Leaderboard

Chapter Two Jamie waited until he’d fully exited the bus before he took out his phone to check his notifications. He didn’t like people who tried to text and walk at the same time, thus ended up clogging the door just when people were in a hurry to change over and get moving. Though it was likely that nobody ever noticed, he still took pride in his tiny courtesy. The notification showed a message from ‘Michelle ❤️ ❤️ <3’. It was, perhaps, a bit early in the relationship to put three hearts next to her name, but he’d been hit with the infatuation bug, and the extra flair in her contact info seemed harmless. ‘I’m at Drip and Foam, waiting on you to order!’ He smiled, typing out a reply, ‘Just a couple blocks away, see you soon!’ Walking down the bustling city street, he had to skirt around a Little girl throwing a tantrum, stamping her feet right there on the sidewalk and screaming about a doll. He shared a sympathetic look with the girl’s caregiver, who smiled and rolled her eyes just outside the Little’s field of view–there was no use getting mad at her for the display, if she knew how to regulate her emotions, she wouldn’t be Little. Passing her, the slight whiff of baby powder wafting off the Little reminded Jamie to put a little pep in his step. He needed to pee, and while he could hold it for a while, he’d rather deal with the discomfort immediately. A few steps away from the coffee shop’s entrance, he stopped, puzzled. Something about his train of thought bothered him, but he couldn’t put his finger on what. Frowning, he ran the thoughts back, and started to get an idea. Why did I think about the bathroom after smelling baby powder, of all things? Before he could think about it any longer, Michelle caught his eye, waving through the window. He dismissed the question and beamed, getting out of the wind and into the cozy, crowded cafe. “Jamie!” Michelle said, getting up to greet him with a warm hug. “It’s always nice to see you,” he replied, returning the embrace, feeling her body press against his. Glancing over her shoulder at the restrooms, he began to think of a way to excuse himself for a moment, but Michelle spoke before he could. “Come on, let’s order–it’s an Espresso sort of day for me, I need the pick me up.” She chuckled and took his hand, pulling him towards the line in a way that left little room for protest. “Do you come here often?” he asked, making conversation as they stood in line. With the odors of fresh coffee and baked goods hanging in the air, he felt he could have lived off the smell alone–she’d picked a good cafe. “It’s my favorite,” Michelle confirmed. “My happy place is here, right between a latte and one of their scones. They heat them up in a toaster before serving, it’s magical.” Her enthusiasm was infectious, and he looked up at the menu, skimming options. “Any recommendations?” They stepped up to the cashier, and her eyes widened with delight. “Oh, you have to try–” Turning to the cashier, she just took the initiative, placing their order. “I’ll do a quad latte with extra foam, and he’ll have your ‘Original Cocoa’.” Facing Jamie again, she added, “They make it by melting real chocolate, it’s fabulous.” Smirking, the cashier asked, “Do you want whipped cream on that cocoa?” Jamie weighed the options, considering whether the extra topping would be worth it. He didn’t want to look too juvenile in front of Michelle, not when she was still getting to know him. “If you have to think about it that much, you want it,” Michelle snickered. “Live a little!” “Alright.” Smiling in a good-natured way, Jamie nodded, pleased to have the excuse. “I’ll try it with whipped cream.” “Alright,” the cashier said. “You won’t regret it.” Michelle paid, then took his hand, knitting their fingers together and pulling him towards a table. Jamie’s eyes drifted again to the bathroom, but he didn’t want to be rude or awkward on their first proper date–he’d wait. “So,” he began, hands fidgeting in his lap as she smiled at him. Her smile had something to it that made him swell with feelings–warmth, but also something deeper. Desire, anticipation, emotions he didn’t really expect to be directed his way in general, let alone on a first date. “You–tell me about yourself?” She raised a hand to her mouth, hiding a light giggle. “Sorry. It’s not a silly question, just…” He shook his head. “I know, it’s just so generic–I’m bad at ‘first date talk’. I feel like…I don’t know, we’re supposed to ask about all the basic stuff, your favorite book, your job, whatever, but then I never even know what I’m supposed to say when I get asked questions like that.” Michelle nodded. “Alright. How’s this for a question: Don’t tell me your favorite book right now. What’s the first book that you fell in love with?” Jamie’s eyebrows raised, and he had to think about it for a moment. “Oh, wow, that’s…I would have been just barely learning to read, I’ve loved books since forever. Honestly, it’s probably like…The Pup in the Cup?” “That’s a baby book, isn’t it?” Michelle asked. “By ‘Professor Pleasant’?” “You asked the first book I fell in love with,” Jamie pointed out. “My mom says I asked for her to read it to me every night–I think that qualifies. Besides, it’s really well written–the author worked hard to get them perfect. ‘You can’t kid a kid, and you can’t befuddle a Little’, I think is what he said. He was a Little’s rights advocate, too–donated a ton of money to support services and adoption charities, especially after he and his wife found out they couldn’t have kids of their own.” Michelle’s smile broadened. “You don’t need to justify your pick, Jamie–though I’m half expecting you’re going to tell me it’s still your favorite book.” “I admire his work, is all,” Jamie explained, not mentioning that he still had a copy of The Pup in the Cup on his bookshelf at home. “What about you, what was your first favorite book?” Before Michelle could answer, their orders were called out at the counter. She smiled, getting to her feet. “Just a moment, let me get that.” Jamie considered using the opportunity to dart to the bathroom, but Michelle returned only a moment later with two mugs–one with a snowflake poured into the espresso foam, the other stacked high with a veritable monument of whipped cream, towering several inches up over the brim of the mug. “Oh jeez, they weren’t kidding about the whipped cream,” Jamie began, staring. “Come on, give it a sip,” she encouraged. Picking up his mug, he did as she suggested, raising the lip of the mug to his lips. As he’d been promised, the cocoa was rich and sweet, warming his soul as it rushed down his tongue. “Wow,” he said, lowering the mug. “That’s…wow.” “What do you think?” Michelle asked. “So…when I was a kid, I read The Arctic Express,” Jamie said, staring at the mug. “There’s a line in there about cocoa ‘as thick and rich as melted chocolate bars’. I always thought that was just a bit of magical imagination, it couldn’t exist in real life, but…well, I think I found it.” Michelle tilted her head. “You like picture books, don’t you?” Jamie hesitated. “I don’t know, I guess they were just on my mind.” The corner of her mouth curling up in a smirk, she added, “By the way, you’ve got a bit of–on your nose, the whipped cream.” “Oh?” Jamie crossed his eyes, and saw the speck of whipped cream she’d mentioned. The pile on his mug had of course left a bit behind, but he stuck out his tongue, trying to lick it up. Giggling, Michelle asked, “Do you need a napkin?” “Wha’?” Jamie asked, “And waste whipped cream? No wa–” He froze, suddenly, tongue still waggling beneath his nose. The pressure on his bladder had vanished, and Jamie realized with horror that he’d lost control, warmth suddenly spreading down his jeans. All attempts to clamp down on his bladder failed–the flood gates had opened, and they refused to close. For a second, he was the only one who knew, though Michelle saw his reaction and tilted her head in concern. “Are you okay, Jamie?” Before he could formulate an answer, the puddle building on his chair overflowed, and splashing water echoed up from the floor as thin trickles ran down. Michelle heard, and her face softened. “Oh, Jamie–don’t worry, I’ll go get some towels.” He was too mortified to do much more than stammer, especially as others in the cafe began to take note. The next table over, he heard a muttered comment, low, but projected so that others would hear. “I can’t believe people are still letting Littles go out without a diaper.” “I’m not–” he started, but he wasn’t even sure who’d made the comment, who he could argue with. “I just–” At least, finally, his bladder ran dry, but the puddle beneath his chair was plenty big by then. A cafe employee was already next to their table, a pair of towels and a mop in hand, wearing a professional expression. “Don’t worry,” Michelle promised him, standing up by his side. “They deal with this all the time when Littles leak. You’ve got nothing to be worried about.” (Nothing to be worried about,) Jamie thought. (But…why couldn’t I hold it?) ... I'm adapting one of my novels into an audiobook! "The Baby Bet" is being crowdfunded, and it's gonna be given the full-on audio treatment! How cool is that? Backers get the audiobook early - we need about 50 people to pledge to get our minimum funding, and if we go over we'll be doing some extra projects too! https://www.kickstarter.com/projects/peculiarchangeling/the-baby-bet-coming-to-audio

Chapter 6: Terms & Conditions June 4th, 2023. 10:44am What am I going to do with that girl? Going out for a couple drinks was one thing, but to get drunk to the point of puking her guts out was another. Along with the stench of cheap booze, I could smell that she’d been smoking throughout the day. I know Roxie’s trying her hardest to quit, but she knows how much I hate those awful things. She didn’t even text me that she was coming back so late. Not to mention she ended up taking an Uber home, meaning she had to have left her car overnight in the parking lot. She took an Uber, drunk and alone. Does she know how dangerous that could’ve been? What if the driver wasn’t an upstanding citizen? What if he…he could have hurt her! And she would’ve been powerless to stop him. For someone so smart, she did something incredibly stupid. I know I shouldn’t be too hard on her, but I can’t help feeling a tad disappointed. After all the work me and Alex did getting the Nursery all setup, I’d at least hoped I could show off all of our hard work, but instead, I ended up worrying about whether she’d even be able to make it back home. I think back to the evening prior, ruminating on the advice Alex had given me before taking off. *** I watched as Alex slid the rails up into place before wiping the sweat from his brow. The crib truly was a work of art. The white posts of the frame made for a great compliment to the baby-pink walls, which have long since dried. “There we go! That oughta do it! I’ve got to say, I think Roxie is going to be happy with the beaut.” “I agree, and it’s all thanks to you. You’ve outdone yourself with this one. Your craftsmanship is truly second to none.” He smiles at me, happy to have his hard work recognized. I look over the rest of the Nursery. While a tad unfurnished, it will more than do for now. On the wall next to the door, adjacent to the crib, the old wood desk has been given new life. Now with a fresh coat of paint, it matches the theme of the rest of the room. On top of the surface, a white, plastic mat has been placed, fitting perfectly over the old writing space, turning it into a beautiful changing table. On the leftmost wall, the shelves have been cleared of the old knickknacks and replaced with rows of diapers, some changing supplies, and the couple of outfits from Roxie’s trunk. I’ve got to thank him again for the extra packs, and the plastic pad was an awesome bonus. In the corner of the room, a small wooden chair sits as the final piece of furniture. “It may come in handy for reading bedtime stories,” I had reasoned. Aside from that, the room mostly lay empty for now, at least until my orders arrive. The only other item, my duffel bag of goodies, is tucked safely in the closet. “Thanks again for your help Alex, I couldn’t have done it without you. Are you sure I can’t pay you?” “Em, I’m insulted you’d even ask! Just think of this one as a free sample. If you’re satisfied, let me make some other pieces for you in the future, and we’ll call it even.” Alex, we’ll never be even after today. We begin making our way back to the living room, exhausted, but our work complete. “Do you want to stay a little bit longer? You can always hang out for a bit if you want.” “Sorry, but I’ve got to get back to Jessica. I promised her I’d watch this “Owl Place” show or something, and I’ve still gotta make us dinner.” The job of a CG never ends. “I’m sure she and Roxie would get along swimmingly. I got sucked into watching She-Ra with her yesterday, and she actually turned me into a fan, if you could believe it.” “We should get them together for a playdate sometime. After the two of you have had some time to settle into your roles of course.” I walk Alex over to the door. As he begins to step out into the world, he stops for a moment, turning to me like he wants to say something of importance. “Emma, can I give you two pieces of advice.?” I notice the seriousness in his voice, catching me off guard from his deviation from his usually upbeat manner of speech. `“Go ahead, I’m all ears.” He takes a second. My best guess is, he’s trying to figure out how to get his point across. “First, I just want to let you know, from my own experience, don’t wait too long to set the boundaries of your positions. I know everything is fresh and exciting right now, but you’re going to have to sit down with her at some point and figure out exactly how far you both are willing to go. Is this a fun thing to do on the weekends, or does she want a more TPE-like relationship? Does she like want to be punished? What are her hard limits? I know you know her better than anybody, but you’ve still got to talk about this with her, and the sooner the better.” He’s completely right. I should have discussed all of this with her before we even began playing with each other. I guess I just got caught up in being able to be a Mommy again, but even so, I’ve failed to practice perhaps the most important value of any BDSM relationship: Communication. I’ll fix that before we play next. “Okay, noted. What’s your second piece of advice?” “You don’t have to do this right away, but you should consider telling Roxie about your relationship with me and Jess. She may be fine with knowing, or she may be a bit off-put, but I know one thing for sure; If she finds out that you hid this from her, she’ll be hurt much more than if you just told her the truth.” I feel like I’m sinking to the bottom of the ocean, the weight of expectation is almost crushing. I had always imagined that I would take that part of me to the grave. Never did I imagine I would have to tell her about my Polyamorus past, or the fact that I ended it so I could take care of her. How would she even take it? I mean, it’s not like she’s a close-minded person, far from it. I can still hear her quoting her favorite phrase in my mind. “Love is Love, no matter the form.” Yet, this is a different matter altogether. I can’t know how she’s going to take it, but I do know that Alex is correct. I do have to tell her at some point. “Okay Alex, I’ll…I’ll talk to her, I promise.” He reassures me with a smile. “Alright with that note, I’m off. Oh, one last thing,” Oh no, what is he going to tell me now? I don’t think my heart can take more stress. “You and I both know that a good chunk of Littles are open to the idea of multiple play partners. So on the off chance that she is of the open persuasion, know that Jessica and I are both open to the idea of a Quad. No pressure though, just think of it as an open offer. If you two decide it’s not for you, that’s understandable, and we’re totally fine with remaining friends. Alright Em, see ya later!” He closes the door before I can even begin to think of a response to that. DAMN YOU ALEX! I can’t even begin to process this right now. Returning to Poly? After all this time? Is that even really an option? Okay Emma, think about this later. You’ve got a job to do. You’ve got to talk to Roxie. I plant myself on the couch, resolving myself to talk with her tonight, so we might be able to spend all of tomorrow enjoying our defined roles; that of Mommy and Little. *** Yeah, too bad she came back wasted. There was no chance at any sort of meaningful conversation, due to her state. I had just barely managed to get her changed and to wash her mouth before she was passed out in bed. I bet she’s gonna have a hell of a hangover. Alex was right though, I have to set our terms, and it has to be today. *** I am NEVER drinking again. I can feel the consequences of my overconsumption as I open my eyes, a throbbing in my skull making me wish I never even thought of having a drink. I roll over on my side and look at the nightstand. On it sits a note, a glass of water, and 3 Tylenol. Picking up the piece of paper, I recognize Emma’s handwriting. “Here, you’re going to need these. Come out once the headache subsides, we need to talk about a couple things. I love you.” Curious about the message, but eager to relieve the pain, I quickly pop the pills into my mouth, washing it down with the room-temperature water. I wonder what she wants to talk about. I didn’t do anything to upset her last night…right? All I remember is getting out of the Uber, then…fuck. I didn’t actually do that, right? I pull back the covers, looking down at my naked form. Emma must have removed my clothes before helping me to bed. I look down at my waist, the plain white diaper evidence of the change being reality. I remember everything now, and I pull the covers over my head, trying to hide my shame from the world. *** As much as I wish to the contrary, nobody can hide from the world forever. As soon as I feel the pain reside, I carefully get to my feet, quickly throwing a simple black v-neck and jeans on before exiting the room. I walk down the hallway into the kitchen, the bright morning light making my eyes dilate. I can see Emma sitting at the table, typing away on her laptop. I sit down, the noise of pulling the chair out finally gaining her attention. “So, you had a hell of a night, didn’t you?” I feel a deep-seated sense of shame. I should’ve known better than to drink that much, and Emma shouldn't have had to be the one to deal with the aftermath. Taking care of a drunk person was already a hard task, but having to take care of a drunk girl that’s leaking out of her diaper? It wasn’t right. I wish I could take it all back, but all I can do for now is apologize “Em, I’m so sorry you had to deal with me last night, I promise I…” I’m cut off by her holding up her hand, pausing me in my tracks. “Roxie, I never have to ‘deal’ with you, so get those thoughts out of your head. While I wasn’t exactly thrilled to have to clean up after your little accident, it honestly wasn’t that big of a deal. I’m glad you and Beth got to have some fun, and I’m not going to shame you for having a few too many drinks. The only thing that bothers me is that you didn’t think to text me to pick you up. You put yourself into a risky situation by taking that ride,” She’s right of course. In my drunken stupor, I would have been powerless to do anything if the worst came to pass. You really fucked up Rox. I feel disgusted by myself and my actions, like the things that could’ve happened are stuck to my skin. I silently wait for her to continue talking. “So next time, please text me if you’re not getting a ride back from someone you know. I’d much rather have to drive at night than to…to see you hurt.” I’m such an idiot. I bury my head into my arms on the table, letting the tears fall silently onto the mahogany. I look up at Emma, not knowing how I could even face her right now, but I have to try. “You’re completely right Em, it was stupid and dangerous. I guess I just got caught up in the night to even think about it. I’m so sorry.” She places her hand on mine, squeezing it gently as I let out my last few tears. “Apology accepted my love. Just…maybe learn to pace yourself a bit better. Having fun is one thing, but drinking till you’re sick isn’t healthy. Just a bit of moderation goes a long way.” I give her a small nod. After last night, I don’t think I’ll be drinking for a long time, but I promise myself to take it easy if the future changes. Emma glances at her laptop for a second returning her attention to me. “Now, since that’s out of the way, there’s something we need to talk about. We need to talk about our ‘playtime’, and our roles within.” What does she mean by ‘talk about our roles’? Haven’t we already labeled ourselves as ‘Little’ and ‘Mommy’? I sit up in my seat, wanting to pay full attention to what she means. “I’m a little confused Em, but go on. What do you mean by ‘our roles’ exactly?” “Well, just as there are countless types of people in the world, there are also countless ways for us to explore Ageplay, each with their own quirks. For example, one Little may enjoy just acting like an infant, wearing diapers, and sucking on a pacifier. However, another Little may prefer pull-ups, or maybe doesn’t wear protection at all. The goal of this talk is to discuss the specifics, so that the next time we engage in play, we can both rest assured that the actions taken are Safe, Sane, and Consensual. I’ve got my notepad open, and I’m going to take notes, just to get our thoughts on paper. Is that alright with you?” I finally understand what Emma was getting at, and I’m surprised by the lengths she’s willing to go to set our boundaries. I guess the businesswoman inside her took over. “Alright Emma, I understand. Ask me anything.” I look into her eyes, letting the determination in mine show my commitment. “Let’s start with the basics then. For now, I’ll just hear your thoughts on the categories. Don’t worry, I’ll circle back around at the end for my input if needed. How about we start with Diapers? How do you feel about them?” Here I was, worried for nothing. This is going to be a cakewalk. “I’m pretty sure you know how I feel about them at this point, but I’ll follow along. I like wearing them, and I enjoy using them for both types of accidents.” “And how do you feel once you’ve gone in them? Do you immediately want a change, want to stay in them for long periods, or something in between?” I spoke too soon. I ponder over her question. How DO I feel about my dirty diapers? I decided to answer truthfully. “I..I like staying in my diaper, even after I’ve used it. To me, that’s what the diaper is there for. I love being changed though, so it’s kind of a balancing act between staying soggy and messy, or being changed into a fresh one.” “I figured as much, but thank you for being so open,” Emma types away at the keyboard, the speed of which impresses me. “Alright, on to the next item, clothing choices.” *** We continue down her list of discussion topics, covering my preferences in baby clothes, speech privileges while little, content that’s appropriate for little space, even the small things such as which foods are off limits while playing. “Alright, the tedious topics are out of the way. Now we get to talk about something more fun. Do you know what ‘bratting’ is Roxie?” I shake my head, unfamiliar with the term. “Bratting refers to a submissive, referred to in reference as ‘Brats’, who, in the most basic sense, enjoys being punished for being naughty. Brats can enjoy it in many different ways. They could enjoy punishment for the thrill, they could be turned on by it, they could just enjoy the cathartic release, or the pleasure can come from a mix of any of these traits and more. How do you feel about it now that you’ve learned a bit more?” “I…I…I think that sounds like me a bit. The thought of being punished while diapered has crossed my mind more than a few times, each instance making me…excited. I do enjoy just having some time to be the typical little, but another part of me may be a ‘brat’, as you put it.” “I see,” Emma replies. “And what kinds of punishments do you wish to experience, and what’s off the table?” “Well, I like…the idea of being spanked. In all honesty, I’ve…pleasured myself a few times while imagining myself over your lap. You calling me a bad girl, turning my butt red…really gets me going.” I can almost see the fireworks going off in Emma’s head, trying her best to keep the corners of her lips from shooting upwards. Her blush is beautiful to see, especially considering my current emotional vulnerability. “Aside from being spanked, are there any other types of punishment you know about, or would be interested in trying? Take your time and think it over.” That’s a good question. How far down the rabbit hole do I wish to go? How much punishment do I wish to endure? The thought delights me in a way I can’t quite describe. If I had to put it into words, I would compare it to being at the top of a roller coaster. As the ride reaches closer and closer to the peak, your heart fills with a range of emotions: excitement and fear, anticipation and terror, joy and panic. And when I think about Emma punishing me, it doesn’t matter what scenario runs through my mind. I feel the same rush as the drop on the ride. “In all honesty, it doesn’t matter what type of punishment I’m to get, I think I’ll enjoy it just the same. I don’t exactly have any specifics that come to mind besides stuff like time-outs, but from what you told me the other night, you’re aware of some more…intense forms. I want to experience both. The hard ones and the soft. As long as I don’t get cut or the skin breaks, you can do whatever ideas you come up with. I trust you.” If I thought my last comment affected her, my latest statement caused a chain reaction. As hard as she tries, she can’t quite manage to wipe the massive grin from her face. “I’ve gotta say Rox, I wasn’t expecting you to be a glutton for punishment, but it’s not an unwelcome twist. In regards to how far is too far, you don’t have to worry about that. If you ever feel uncomfortable, or that you want to stop a scene, or even if you just want to pause for a moment, you can always use a safeword.” “Um, not to sound dumb, but what’s a safeword?” I had never heard the word before, but even though I could attempt to guess the meaning myself, right now was the time for questions and answers, so I might as well ask. “There are no dumb questions here sweetie. A safeword is a term in BDSM that refers to a phrase or action that acts as a ‘stop button,’ so to speak. Like I said before, if you ever want to stop a scene, for any reason, all you have to do is use the safeword,” As Emma explained further, I’m glad I was on the right track with my preconception. “Now, if you don’t have a word in mind at the moment, we can just use the ‘Green, Yellow, Red’ system.” “Like a traffic light? So Green means go, Yellow means caution, and Red means stop. Am I getting that right?” Emma reaches over and gives me a pat on the head. “Yes that’s right, good job, sweetie,” I feel a bit patronized by the coddling, but at the same time, it gives me butterflies to be regarded in such a way. “So how about we stick to the colors for now, and if we think of a different safeword later we can replace it.” “Okay Em, I’ll trust your judgment on that one.” After all, I didn’t even know what a safeword was a moment ago, so I might as well leave the choice of wording to the pro. “So what’s next?” “So we’re nearing the end of my list here, but this might be the most important part of our discussion; the extent to which we incorporate all of this into our lives. I’m going to ask you a question, and I want your honest answer. How much of your sense of self is tied into being Little?” My…sense of self? How do I even tackle that one? I always knew I was different, and not in the “Oh I’m so smart and clever and better than everyone” way. If I think back, even to my earliest moments, it was there. Before I found my identity, before I embraced my goth lifestyle, my little self was there…no that’s not quite right. I, the real me, was there, buried beneath the expectations of those around me. And while the pressures of conformity had done their best to bury her, she could never truly die. The real me survived, and now, she has the chance to break free. I breathe in deeply, getting ready to reveal her to my other half. “Emma, I am a Little, not just as a kink, or a thing to do for relaxation, but at my core that’s who I am. There are facets of me that are bigger, that handle the rest of the world, but at my center, it all combines into me; Roxie, the goth, the girl, the little.” Emma moves the laptop to the side, taking both of my hands in her own. Her smooth skin makes contact with mine, and I can feel her warmth, physically and emotionally. “I’m so proud of you for admitting that to me, baby. I want you to know, that no matter who you are, and what part of yourself you show me, I love all of it. The good and the bad, the sweetheart and the anarchist. I love you, no matter what,” We just sit there, hand in hand, feeling how much closer we’ve become as of late. I see her, and for the first time, I feel like somebody sees me. Not the front I put up, not the pieces, but just me. “The reason I asked is because, depending on how you answered, there were many different ways for us to approach this. Some littles only engage in play occasionally, some only do so during the evenings to wind down, and those like you, littles who feel little all the time, can take a couple of different routes as well.” “So…what ‘route’ do you think is right for me?” “That depends on how you feel about my next question. Would you like to be a baby full-time?” Did she just say full-time? Like, being Little all the time? How would that even work? Isn’t that just a plot point in smutty ABDL fiction? Dreams are one thing, but this is reality. “Emma…what do you mean by full-time? You can’t be serious, right?” In fact, I’ve never seen a more serious look on her face. She’s dead serious. “I mean you’ll be a baby full-time. When you’re home, you’ll be diapered, dressed in baby clothes, and live out your life as a little. I’ll be your mommy; dressing you, changing you, and taking care of you the way you deserve.” Shocked doesn’t begin to describe what I’m feeling. “But what about work, and going out, and seeing my friends? I don’t think the world at large is ready to accept a 6-foot goth wearing a diaper and onesie,” Which sucks, because the look is such a vibe. “Besides, I’m also your girlfriend. Wouldn’t that…I dunno…change, if you saw me as only a baby?” “None of that will change. You can still go out, hang out with people, and do your thing. Of course I wouldn’t have you going out in public in such obvious attire. Think back to yesterday. You went out wearing a diaper, right? But it was hidden, concealed from the world. And even though nobody could tell, you were still wearing it, correct? To the rest of the world, you were Roxie, but to me and yourself, you were Little,” Okay, so far she’s making a ton of sense. I went out yesterday and had an amazing time, and nobody knew about my choice of underwear. “When it comes to us, let me ask, did you wearing diapers stop you from orgasming the other day? Let me tell you, out of all the times we’ve made love, I’ve never seen you have such a powerful climax. We can still have a meaningful relationship with this dynamic, it will just be a bit different than the norm. Different doesn’t mean less though, in fact, think of it as an evolution. We can explore more, learn more, and have a relationship stronger than ever,” I see her hesitate, preparing herself to continue. “As for your job, well that’s up to you. You can keep going to work, just another cog in the machine, doing the busy work day after. But I know how you feel about that place. You hate going into the office, and each day, I see you die a little bit inside. You work your ass off, all for a headache, and pay slightly above minimum wage. So…if you want, you don’t have to go back. You know I make enough to cover the both of us, so why not live your life in a way that will make you happy? You don’t have to decide right now, but know that you do have that choice.” …could I do that? I don’t mean literally. It would be so easy to look Tom in the face and tell him to fuck off for eternity. But could I do that to myself? Just leave everything behind? Before I met Emma, all I knew was how to survive. Go to work, feel a piece of my soul chip off, and go home to try and find it again. Make just enough money to now be out on the street. Sure, I hate my job, but it’s how I’ve lived for so long. What would my life be like without it? And what about Beth? How could I just leave her there? I don’t think she’d be able to survive in that Hellhole alone. I couldn’t just leave her. But what about you? Why don’t you take care of yourself for once? Wouldn’t it be nice? Should I make myself miserable just to help my friend, to stick to the only life I’ve ever had, no matter how much it kills me inside? I don’t think I can give her an answer right now. “I’ll…consider that, Em.” And indeed I shall. “So, what else is on the agenda?” “That was the last thing we had to go over. There’s just the matter of finalizing it,” Emma types for a few moments before making a series of clicks, and the printer on the counter behind her comes to life. The noisy machine does its job, the smell of warm paper and toner reaching over to my nostrils. A single sheet of paper pops out into the tray, which Emma takes in hand. She gives it a once over before handing it to me. “Read this over, and with your agreement, we can truly get started with our new life. *** I, Roxie Accardi, with sound mind and open heart, hereby surrender myself to Emma Wilson. This agreement is between the two consenting parties, and may be altered and/or abolished at any given time, by either given party. By signing this document, I hereby acknowledge to abide by the terms and conditions herein. I understand that I cannot legally revoke my personal freedoms and legal rights, and that I may withdraw my consent, in part or in whole, at any moment. I agree, that until such a declaration is made, I wish to be bound to this agreement, and wish to be treated as such. The terms “Little/Baby” and “Mommy/Caregiver” shall be used throughout this agreement, referring to “Roxie Accardi” and “Emma Wilson” respectively. The prefix “I” shall be used in reference to "Roxie Accardi". 1. I consent to wearing diapers at all times. I hereby revoke my right to wear underwear and allow my caretaker to ensure I am diapered at all times, in private and in public. For this purpose, they may take any actions deemed necessary. This includes, but is not limited to, the following: a. The removal of all “Grown-Up Underwear” from my wardrobe b. Performing a “Diaper Check”, to ensure that I am diapered, as well as to be aware of the current state of said diaper (“Wet”, “Messy”, “Leaking”, etc) c. Prevention of Diaper Removal, which may include articles of clothing meant to restrict access to my person (plastic pants, locking mittens, locking onesies, etc) d. Exceptions to this rule may be allowed at the caregiver’s discretion. e. Violation of the above may result in punishment (refer to section 5) 2. I consent to the restriction of my bodily functions. This includes the following: a. The restriction of my right to use the bathroom. The “Potty” is hereby restricted. Bodily functions will be performed in my diapers. Exceptions may be made at the caregiver’s discretion b. The restriction of my bodily movement. This may be done by a variety of methods: “Tummy Time”, Bondage (rope, cuffs, bondage restraints, etc), locking mittens, locking booties, etc. c. Violation of the above may result in punishment (refer to section 5). 3. I consent to acting in my role as a “Little.” This may involve a variety of actions, which includes, but is not limited to, the following: a. Using a pacifier b. Consuming Food and Beverage from infantile dishware and utensils (baby bottles, sippy cups, plastic plates, sporks, etc) c. Restriction of language. I will do my best to use “Baby Talk” when engaged in play. The use of profanity, while engaged in play, is expressly forbidden. d. Consuming Media traditionally produced for those under the age of 18 (Baby Shows, Cartoons, Learning Books, Coloring Books, Nursery Rhymes, Family-Oriented Video Games, etc). The consumption of media deemed “Inappropriate” is hereby restricted (“Violent” Video Games, Movies Rated “R”, TV Programs Rated “M”, content with a parental advisory, etc). Exceptions may be made at the caregiver’s discretion. e. Implementation of “Bedtime.” I agree to follow my caregiver’s commands, in regards to the time of day in which I will be “in bed”. Once “in bed”, I will not attempt to circumvent the command, including, but not limited to, the following methods: Using Electronics past bedtime (Phone, Laptop, Gaming Systems, etc.), getting out of bed, making a large amount of noise past “Bedtime”, etc f. Implementation of “Feeding Time”. I agree to consume whatever sustenance presented to me during “Feeding Time” g. I consent to having medication administered to me by my caregiver (estrogen, spironolactone, digestive aid, pain & fever relief, etc). I will allow the medication to be administered via the method of my caregiver’s choosing. h. I consent to the restriction of my sexual organs and sexual stimulation. I agree to not receive sexual gratification/stimulation by my own hand. In order to accomplish this, many methods may be used. This may include, but is not limited to, the following methods: Chastity, Locking Mittens, Plastic Pants, etc. i. Violation of the terms above may result in punishment (refer to section 5) 4. I consent to the deprivation of my right to privacy, in relation to my caregiver. This may include, but is not limited to, the following a. Supervision of my person at all times, when applicable b. The use of “Baby Monitors”, or similar devices, when the circumstances arise c. Checking the “state” of my diaper, at any time (section 1.b) d. Access to my body, in part or in whole, at any time e. The use of tracking software to determine my geographical location, at any time f. Violation of the terms above may result in punishment (refer to section 5) 5. I consent to being “punished” for any violations above, as well as for reasons not listed above. a. Punishments may involve various methods, in single-use or conjunction. These methods include, but are not limited to, the following: i. The use of “Spanking”. This act involves the striking of a body part (in most cases the buttocks) with a bare hand or the use of a tool. These “Tools” may include the following: Paddles, Hair Brushes, Riding Crops, Leather Belts, etc ii. The use of Enemas. This act involved the taking, retention, and expulsion of a liquid, through the anus and into the digestive tract (anal cavity, colon). The “Enema” may consist of various liquids, in single-use or conjunction (water, soap, coffee, etc). The “Enema” must be retained for a predetermined amount of time, determined by the caregiver. Failure to retain the enema may result in additional punishment/s iii. The use of “Time Out”. “Time Out” may involve a variety of positions (Corner Time, Chair Time Out, Kneeling, “Bedtime” Time Out, etc) and will be performed for a predetermined amount of time, or until the caregiver says otherwise. The “Little” is prohibited from removing themselves from the determined position before the completion of the allotted time, or until they receive “the okay” from the caregiver. Failure to complete the terms of “Time Out” may result in additional punishment/s iv. The use of “Chastity Punishment”. This involves the use of a “Chastity Cage” to restrict Sexual Gratification. The “Chastity Cage” will be applied to my person and locked into place. Only the caregiver may remove the device once locked in place. Failure to abide by these terms may result in additional punishment/s 6. I consent to abide by the following Miscellaneous terms. a. In private, I will refer to my caregiver as “Mommy” or “Mama”, and my caregiver will refer to me as “Baby”, “Sweetheart”, “Little One”, “Little Girl”, and “Darling.” Additional “nicknames” may be used upon the caregiver’s approval. b. In public, I will refer to my caregiver as “Ma’am” or “Emma” (use of Emma is dependant on caregiver approval), and my caregiver will refer to me as “Babe”, “Sweetie” or “Roxie”. c. I will always be honest with “Mommy”. I agree to answer honestly to any and all questions asked of me. d. I will abide by the commands of “Mommy”. e. I will use the “safeword” at any and all time/s when I feel the need to. I will not continue with a “scene” that I do not consent to. I will not be afraid to use my “safeword” when I feel the need to do so. I will not attempt to “tough it out” if I am uncomfortable with the scene being performed. (section 7) f. Failure to abide by (section 6, a-b) may result in punishment. Failure to abide by (section 6, c) will result in the immediate termination of this “contract”, and the cessation of any and all “play”. No “play” will be performed afterward under any circumstances, until the creation of a new contract 7. I will abide by the use of the “safeword”, if and when it’s used by either party a. The ‘safeword” in use will be the “Green, Yellow, Red” system, if and until the establishment of a new/additional safeword. The uses for the “safeword” is as follows: i. Green: “Green” will be used as a signal to continue with play/continue with a specific action during play. I will use Green to signal my continued consent to the actions taking place. ii. Yellow: “Yellow” will be used as a “warning” or “caution” signal. Upon the use of “Yellow”, both parties will communicate with each other, and decide on a course of action (slowing down, stoping a specific action, etc) iii. Red:: “Red” will be used when one of the parties involved wishes to immediately stop with a scene. Upon the use of “Red”, any type of “play” is to immediately cease. “Play” may not resume until both parties have discussed why the use of “Red” occurred. Play may either end for the moment or resume after a brief “cooldown” period. Under no circumstances should play resume immediately after the use of “Red”. Limits: 1. None of the agreements above may be interpreted in any way that would allow either party to cause the following: a. Activities that are/may be considered Illegal or Indecent. This applies to all types of “play”, in public and private. b. Activities that would reveal the nature of the relationship (kinks, fetishes, terms of contract) to any member of the public, as well as any individual that has/may have a personal or professional relationship with the parties, unless both parties have given expressive consent. c. Activities that would result in severe. serious and/or long-term injury or harm. d. Violation of the above terms may result in the termination of this “contract.” Upon termination, no “play” may be performed under any circumstances, until the establishment of a new “contract.” Annex: Caregiver’s Declaration. The use of “I”, from this point in the contract until specified otherwise, shall refer to Emma Wilson. Upon signing this contract, I agree to the following: 1. I declare that I fully understand the terms and conditions of this “contract”, as well as the responsibilities that come with the role of “Caregiver”. 2. I declare that I will always act in the best interest of my “Little” 3. I declare that I will, to the best of my availability, do everything in my power to ensure that my “Little” is cared for, as listed in the “contract”, as well as any other needs that are not covered by the “contract”. 4. I vow to always heed the use of the agreed upon “safeword” (section 7), and to use said safeword myself if the need arises. 5. I vow to abide by all limits and restrictions, both listed in this contract, as well as discussed afterward with my “Little”. 6. I vow to provide the adequate “aftercare” that is/will be required after a scene. Upon signing this document, both parties agree to the terms and conditions listed above, aware that consent can be withdrawn at any point. Until consent is expressly withdrawn, both parties agree to follow this “contract” as described, to the best of their ability. This “contract” shall remain in perpetuity until one or both parties expressly withdraw their consent. *** I read over the document carefully, taking my time to make sure I understood everything listed. I hear the click of a pen, and Emma places the writing instrument in front of me. “Roxie, if you sign here, I’ll do everything I can to make sure your dreams are a reality. If you decide later on that we should change some of the things listed, we can do that with no problem. And if you decide that you want to do this full-time, I will support you 100 percent. But for now, these are the rules for us to follow, and all you have to do is sign. The choice is up to you.” The life I always wanted is but a pen stroke away. My heart feels like it’s about to escape from my chest, like a chest-burster from Alien trying to tear its way out from the inside. Is this really okay? Am I allowed to have this joy in my life? For once, the choice is truly in my hands…and I choose this! With a shaky hand, I put the tip of the pen on the dotted line, signing myself away to Mommy’s care. I put the pen back down on the table, and watch as Emma snatches it up, quickly scribbling her signature on the other line. “Well then, this is the start of our brand new life baby.” I watch her get up from her chair, taking my chin in hand. She brings her lips to mine, sealing our deal with a kiss. I gaze into her eyes, my own blurring with the happiest tears to ever grace my body. “Thank you, Mommy, for all of it. I can’t wait t…” I’m cut off by her placing my pacifier in my lips. I wonder where she was keeping that, waiting for this moment. “No more talk for now Little One. Take my hand. I have a surprise for you!” She takes me by the hand and guides me down the hallway, stopping in front of the door to the guest room. Where this all began. I wait with bated breath as I watch her push the door open. Inside, I can see what amounts to the quintessential fantasy for any Little; a nursery. She guides me inside, closing the door behind us, and I take in the sight before me. I take a look at the massive white crib, marveling at the quality of the build. On the wall to the side, I see the old shelves have been given new life, painted to match the crib. The shelves are absolutely stocked with diapers and changing supplies. I turn around, and that disgusting old desk has been turned into a changing table, complete with a changing pad on top. I turn to Em…I mean Mommy, and begin to speak behind my paci. “What is all this? How did you…” She places a finger on the guard of the paci, silencing me at once. “Now baby, didn’t I say no talking. I got this all set-up yesterday while you were out. The changing table was pretty easy, and as for the crib…let’s just say I have an…old friend who makes custom furniture. So, what do you think? Do you like it?” I was wrong. THESE are the happiest tears I’ve ever felt. I wrap my arms around her neck, overjoyed at the surprise. “I’m glad you like it, Sweetheart, because this is all yours,” I can’t believe that this is all for me! Mommy carefully removes my arms from her body. “Now, we have to take care of something don’t we?” We do? I watch as she heads to the corner, pulling the wooden chair to the center of the room, and sitting down. “We need to get your first punishment underway! Now lie over my lap sweetie; it’s time for a spanking.”

I trained myself with diapers and I think your theory holds some weight. If diapered I’ll be wet most every morning with no recollection of doing it. If I sleep without diapers (a rarity), I tend to wake several times a night to use the bathroom and stay dry MOST nights. However if I’m over hydrated, really tired, or have been drinking I’ll likely still wet the bed

Chapter 14 (Final) Abby stared at the spot where Becky had vanished, her horrified screams still echoing in her ears. She couldn’t help but feel a little sick, but happiness quickly took over. Who cared about stupid, stinky Becky? She’d won! She wouldn’t have to wear baby clothes or diapers anymore! She wouldn’t have to act like a stupid little girl! And she could wish for anything she wanted! Intense, giddy excitement welled up inside her. She knew it was just another one of the babyish traits the Magician had given her, but she still couldn’t control herself. She started jumping up and down as her emotions overwhelmed her – she was just so happy! “I win! I win!” she squealed. “I get three wishes!” The Magician chuckled at her immature antics. “Yes, little one. You win. Now, why don’t you tell me what you want to wish for, sweetie?” Abby squealed again, wonderful ideas flashing through her mind. She’d been so focused on the game that she hadn’t even really considered what fabulous things she could ask for with her wish, but now, with the childish energy coursing through her, her answers burst from her lips at once. “I wanna big mansion!” she demanded eagerly. “And, and I wanna be rich! And I want a handsome husband to care for my every need! And-” “Hold your horses, sweetie!” the Magician chuckled. “You’ve made your three wishes! Alright then, Abby. A big, lavish mansion, all the money you could ever need, and a handsome husband to take care of you.” “Yeah!” Abby shouted, still bouncing in excitement. The Magician smiled his dark, twisted smile. “Your wish is my command.” And with a snap of his fingers, Abby’s surroundings vanished. At once, the playroom had disappeared, and Abby found herself in an enormous, lavishly decorated bedroom, with gorgeous chests of drawers, a walk-in closet, and a king size bed. She grinned. She had her mansion. And she clearly had her riches as well. Now to find her perfect husband… But when Abby took a step towards the door, she realised that something was wrong. There was still something thick between her legs. Something soft and crinkly. She looked down and breathed in sharply when she saw the puffy white nappy she was wearing around her waist. Why was she still in diapers?! And why wasn’t she wearing any other clothes?! Didn’t this new life of hers come with lavish outfits in the latest styles? Then, her stomach dropping horribly, she realised. In her babyish excitement, she’d completely forgotten to wish herself back to normal. “No…” she whispered, but even as she spoke she felt a fullness in her bottom, a pressure that became uncontrollable almost as soon as it had appeared. “No!” she squealed. Abby clenched her bottom as tightly as it would go, but it was no use. Her body betrayed her. She felt herself bending her knees and sinking into an uncontrollable squat, her padded bottom thrust out behind her and her bare breasts wobbling on her chest. Then with a loud grunt, she started pooping her pants. A stream of warm pee-pee soaked into the padding as well, drenching and discolouring the front of the large, pristine nappy she’d only just been magicked into. The seat of her diaper sagged as a heavy, stinky load dropped into the back. “No!” she cried, as the yucky mess filled her pants. “You twicked me!” she screeched, even though the Magician was nowhere to be seen. “It’s not fair! I won! I WON! I wanna be a big girl again! I WISH I WAS A BIG GIRL AGAIN!” She heard a chuckle from the doorway, and looked up. But it wasn’t the Magician. It was her boyfriend, Alex, the one she’d been serially cheating on for months and months. “Hi, darling!” he cooed, hungrily taking in the sight of her messing her nappy like a two-year-old. “I’ve missed you, sweetheart. I kept hoping you’d be back sooner, but it looks like you managed to hold on right to the end, didn’t you, baby?” Abby just stared at him in horror. Then she scrunched up her face again as her body started dumping another wave of poo-poo into her pants. Alex chuckled again and strode over to her. “The Magician told me he’s given you all sorts of babyish behaviours,” he said pleasantly. His eyes were glittering, not unlike the Magician’s had done whenever he was feeling particularly malevolent. “But that’s okay, princess. Even though you’re just a big, stinky baby now, Daddy still loves you.” Abby groaned, partly in disgust at what she’d just done in her diaper, and partly in horror at her boyfriend’s words. A big, stinky baby? Daddy?! No… She’d won! This wasn’t supposed to be happening! She looked up at him tearfully and remembered her own words – a handsome husband to care for my every need – and let out a piteous sob. “There, there, precious girl,” Alex said soothingly – but there was something darkly patronising about his tone as well. He stroked her back, and reached down to pat her sagging nappy. “It’s okay. It won’t be so bad. It’s not like your life is over, silly! But a lot of things are going to have to change, little one, and I’m not just talking about your diapers.” He leaned in close to whisper in her ear. “Things are going to have to change in the bedroom.” Abby felt a chill run down her spine, and then the realisation of what was happening became too much, and she started bawling at the top of her lungs. Abby’s New Life Months later, Abby pouted in her crib. Her nappy was full and yucky and she wanted changies now. But Daddy was busy with his new girlfriend. Her nursery was right next to his bedroom, the room she’d so mistakenly believed to be her own when she’d first appeared in her new home, and she could hear the faint sounds of a creaking bed and short, excited gasps and moans through the wall. She blushed with humiliation. Daddy was supposed to be her boyfriend, but doing naughty things like that with him (or indeed with anyone) was a big no-no for her now. She’d been naughty for sleeping with other men, Daddy said, and her punishment was to say bye-bye to adult fun forever. She scowled petulantly and went back to looking at the large TV screen Daddy had set up facing her crib. Something to keep you entertained while I’m doing grown-up things, he’d told her. Madelyn Smith was on the screen. It was one of her many porn videos; Ex-Feminist Sucks Dick in a Pissy Diaper. Abby watched Madelyn deepthroat the man’s cock, cross-eyed and drooling, a clearly soaked nappy squishing beneath her bottom as she sucked, and her pussy tingled. She started rocking against her teddy-bear, biting her lip. She was desperate. Desperate for anything, for any kind of sexual contact with a man at all. Maddy might have been turned into a diaper fetish pornstar, but at least she still got to have sex! Abby could feel the beginnings of a tantrum coming on. She’d won the Magician’s game! And yet here she was, sitting in her crib in a wet and messy nappy, watching a feminist academic turned adult-baby bimbo slobber and drool over a man’s cock while her own boyfriend fucked another girl in the bedroom next door! And it wasn’t just Maddy – she saw all of her former co-contestants a lot more regularly than she’d hoped. She saw Katherine’s ridiculous adult Pampers advert whenever she was allowed to watch television with Daddy. Abby had never liked her, but she still found herself blushing with second-hand embarrassment at the thought of Katherine dirtying her diaper on camera for millions of people to see. Then there was Becky. They went to the same daycare, at least on the days when Daddy said he was too busy to be stuck changing her smelly nappies, and the staff were constantly having to separate the two of them when they inevitably started shoving or name-calling or pulling on each other’s pigtails at any opportunity. Susie was there too, but she was in the older girls class. Abby might have been jealous if it wasn’t for the bright red bottom she was so often sporting under her soggy training pants. It seemed that even though she was unable to disobey her mother, the woman always made sure to give her daughter plenty of ‘smacky bum-bum time’ to remind her of her place. When she was led past the older girls room, Abby sometimes saw Susie perched on one of the little plastic training potties than lined one side of the wall, doing her business while a daycare worker supervised – at least on the days when the girl’s mother didn’t send her to daycare with a bulky diaper under her skirt. Abby’s attention drifted back to Maddy, the baby bimbo. She watched her sucking cock jealously, growing more and more restless in her crib. She still had no more control over her emotions than the average toddler. Tears stung her eyes, and she started breathily heavily. Her chest hitched. Then, out of nowhere, she couldn’t contain herself any longer. “WAAAAAAAAAAH!” she wailed at the top of her lungs. “WAAAAAAAAAAH! I don’t wanna be a baby! DADDY PLEASE! I don’t wanna pee and poop my pants! I don’t wanna wear NAPPIES! I wanna have big-girl naughty time! I wanna be a grown-up again! WAAAAAAAAAAH!” She heard a woman’s laughter from the bedroom, followed by a girlish squeal and a moan of pleasure, and she sobbed and cried even harder, pounding the mattress of her crib furiously. She wanted to have sex! She wanted to fuck! Driven wild by the sounds of cocksucking from the television and sex from the room next door, Abby mounted her teddy-bear and began to hump it desperately in her soaked and stinky diaper, grinding her pussy against the sodden padding and trying to imagine she was with a man. Her neediness built and built, and the sounds of sex got louder and louder, not quite drowned out by the whorish moans coming from the TV. She started issuing little high-pitched grunts of pleasure. Her mind was focused on the noises coming from the bedroom, and as her boyfriend’s latest lay cried out in orgasm, Abby did the same in her poopy nappy. Then she collapsed onto her mattress, red-faced and breathing heavily, her full diaper stuck up in the air behind her. It was the closest she’d ever get to having sex again. Just like all the other girls, Abby’s life had been forever altered, and she would have no choice but to get used to it. The End *** If you enjoyed The Magician's Game and want to read more like it, I also post on Tumblr, DeviantArt, and SubscribeStar.

Katie Ann What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old? By Becky Anne ©2018-2024 ~o~O~o~ Chapter Thirty-Four: Your Mother’s ID Stacy had a blank look on her face as if she had been briefed in the car about what was going to happen. Aunt Sara didn’t say much. She just led her Niece to the couch. Once everybody was in the room including George, Aunt Sara started the questions. “Katie, why did you come home this weekend?” Katie pleaded that she just wanted to socialize with her parents and asked if she was allowed to do that. “Yes, you may, but you never have done that in your college years. You always came home because you wanted something or to do laundry,” Marlene explained. Katie figured the gig was going to be up sooner or later. She thought hard and slowly said, “I guess I just wanted to see if it was possible to be nineteen anymore for me.” With tears in her eyes, she continued, “I couldn’t do it at college because … it is hard to explain.” Sara, who was rubbing her adopted niece's back, said, “You regress easily around Tiffany, Allison, and the rest of your dorm mates?” “Yes, and the people I usually run into treat me young no matter what I look like,” Katie explained. Sara said slowly, “It probably didn’t work for you today because you ran into Stacy and me.” “I am not so sure. I was having a blast guiding my best friend around the zoo. I probably bored her with useless information.” Katie said with a smirk. Stacy exclaimed as she hugged her best friend, “Katie Ann! You couldn’t bore me even if you tried. I enjoyed those zoo facts.” “How old were you today, Sweetie?” Marlene asked. Katie explained that she hadn’t really paid attention, but since she was being a tour guide, she probably was her nineteen-year-old persona. She continued with, “I am sorry if I worried anyone with coming home. I wasn’t really honest with my reasons for it.” “We love you and could tell something was troubling you. We just were not sure what it was,” Marlene told her daughter. Sara continued, “The first thought was a fight with Adam, so we asked him…” “Daddie knows!?!?” Katie interrupted as she exclaimed. Auntie Sara, with a pained look, said, “And Allison and Tiffany.” All the, fighting to not regress, girl could say with a worried tone, “Oh.” Before continuing, “What changes from here?” Sara looked at Marlene as if she wanted her to answer that question. Marlene told her daughter, “As far as I know, nothing major has changed. You are still our sometimes nineteen-year-old daughter, sometimes seven-year-old granddaughter.” The last word caused Katie’s father to cough. Which earned him a glare from her before continuing, “No matter what happens, we love you, Princess." Auntie said to the Telgenhofs, "I hate to admit it, but from my angle, the seven-year-old side is winning." That statement caused the short girl to turn bright red. “You are still my best friend, brat,” Stacy said with her tongue out. Katie just responded with her own tongue and said, “Brat” back. “I am sure Mrs. Telgenhof has two corners I can borrow for two naughty girls,” Auntie told the girls. Katie held her hands in a circle above her head before saying, “I am an angel, Auntie Sara.” “How old do you want to be today, my Angel with devil horns?” Mother asked. Katie, after coughing and faking hurt, asked, “That depends. Is Stacy staying or leaving? If she is staying, the answer is yes; otherwise, nineteen. I still want to spend the weekend grown-up. Marlene and Sara almost simultaneously asked, “Yes?!?!” “Yes, for three reasons. One - I really want to be nineteen this weekend. Two - I didn’t bring a binder or any youthful-looking clothes. Never mind the fact that all my clothes are actually girls' clothes now, anyway. But … Three - I can almost certainly guarantee that I will be regressed around Stacy. That isn’t a bad thing, by the way.” “Since I don’t think it is fair for Marlene to cook for extra mouths with no notice, how about I take everyone out to eat.” Sara offered. “Before we go, Katie, is the diaper or pull-up dry?” She continued. Katie just looked at her feet and meekly said, “I am wearing panties.” “Won’t Adam be surprised when he does your laundry next weekend,” Auntie teased her niece. Seeing that her niece was sticking her tongue out, she tapped under her chin. Katie pouted for her punishment as she followed the group out of the house. All five were soon climbing into Sara’s Mini-Van to head to a nice sit-down restaurant. Sara had rearranged the boasters, so the two girls were sitting in the far back, leaving the middle seat for George. When they pulled into the Red Lobster in town, Marlene looked back at her husband with a slightly worried look on her face. The face didn’t go unnoticed by the driver. Sara told Marlene, “Don’t worry about the cost. I am paying.” George pleaded with Sara, “You don’t have to. I am sure your husband might not like this bill.” “Katie, who is your Uncle Sam?” Auntie asked. Katie answered nonchalantly, “Uncle Sam is State Congressman Sam Bullard.” “As Katie just indirectly pointed out, money is not an issue in my family. I will gladly pay for all five of us.” Sara said. Figuring they were not going to win the discussion, the Telgenhofs piled out of the car. George helped the girls out of the van before closing the back sliding door. As the small party walked up to the hostess's desk, the hostess asked, “Three adults and two kids, Ladies and Gentlemen?” Auntie looked at Katie for confirmation and got a slight nod yes from the little girl. She confirmed the hostess and followed them to a circular table. The girls were playing a game on the children’s menu when she made them decide what to eat. Stacy asked for the popcorn shrimp, while Katie asked permission to get the petite lobster tail. Once the regressed girl got permission, the girls went back to their game. Meanwhile, the adults were discussing the two girls' friendship and various other topics about them. ~o~O~o~ “Auntie?” Katie quietly asked away from Stacy. After she was acknowledged, she continued, “Can I take my little sister to Siblings weekend at college?” Auntie questioned when and got a reply: “First weekend after Thanksgiving.” “I don’t care, but who is going to watch you two? Ally or Tiff?” Auntie asked jokingly. Continuing, she said, “Get me all the details as soon as possible.” Katie faked hurt before sticking her tongue out at her Aunt. She immediately regretted it when she got the chin tap in response. She went to Stacy and said, “Little Sis, how would you like to come to Siblings Weekend at college?” A suddenly hyper Stacy hugged her best friend and, with vigor, said, “Yes! Yes! Yes!” ~o~O~o~ After Auntie had dropped the Telgenhofs off, the ladies headed to Katie’s room to help her get ready for bed. Soon she was probably protected for bed, so they went towards the TV to veg in front of it until it was time for bed. ~o~O~o~ After dinner after church the next afternoon, Katie decided to leave her dress on for the drive home. Marlene looked at her daughter in the lavender girl's dress, her hair in a braid with a lavender bow. She was starting to understand why people saw her daughter as a child. That girl she saw at the restaurant yesterday wasn’t the daughter she was used to seeing. One significant difference she noticed was that the girl was smiling about being treated like a child instead of frowning. After Katie had loaded the car, she said goodbye to her parents. Soon, she was on the road back to college. She had been on the road for maybe thirty minutes when she noticed cop lights in her rearview mirror. After she pulled over, the cop came up to the window and said, “Why did you take your mother’s car without permission, YOUNG GIRL.” The cop all but ignored the ID she was holding out. They said, “Your mother’s ID doesn’t do you any good. You follow me to my car while I go talk to my dispatcher.” Katie made sure to grab her phone before she followed the cop to open the passenger back door of the cop car. The cop stepped away to talk on his handheld. Katie, seeing how this conversation was going to go, decided that she better get Adam involved. Taking her phone from next to her, she told him when he answered, between tears. “Adam, I have been pulled over for underage driving in some small town on the way home. The cop refused to even look at my license.” “Katie Ann, calm down. Here is what you do when the cop comes back to tell him your lawyer wants to talk to him,” Adam told her softly. Katie noticed another cop car had driven up in the meanwhile. As if the officer was waiting for the cue, the other officer, who happened to be a lady, walked to where Katie was sitting. She knelt down so she was about the same height as the little girl. “You are not underage, are you? My fellow cop swears you are, but your plate and those bumps on your chest tell me you are not. What is your name? My name is Officer Lori.” “Katie Telgenhof, Ma’am” Lori asked, “Can I see your license, Katie?” “It is on the front seat of my car. I left it there when I followed him. My lawyer wants to talk to you two.” Katie answered as the other officer walked over. The first officer asked, “Why would a young girl have a lawyer?” “I told you already, she is not a young girl. I pointed out that note on the plate comments already to you. This is your baby. You talk to the lawyer.” The second officer mentioned as she went to get the license. Since the phone was in speaker mode, the first officer asked who he was talking to. When Adam identified himself, the officer got very distressed visually. “What can I do for you, Mr. Olsen.” “I would like to know why you are harassing my nineteen-year-old girlfriend. I would like to know why you didn’t run the plates per Article 57, section 2389. I would also like to know why you didn’t run or even look at her license per section 2309 of the same article.” Adam said firmly over the phone. The cop answered almost as if he knew he was in trouble, “I assumed she was underage. How do you know I didn’t run her plates anyway.” “If you ran the plates before you pulled her over as required by section 2389, you would see the note explaining that she wasn’t underage,” Adam explained. “I guess I will let her go on her way.” “Let me verify she is okay with going first. Let me remind you that this doesn't just disappear into thin air. Her Uncle, Congressman Sam Bullard, and I will be at your station in just over an hour to discuss this little incident.” That last statement caused both officers to visibly frown. Shaking, the cop handed the phone back to Katie and waited while the short girl talked to her Boyfriend. “Yes, Adam?” Softly, Adam asked her, “Are you okay, Buttercup, to drive back to college? If not, I will swing by and pick up Ally or Tiff on the way.” “I am not sure if I am fine, but I will make do for the half-hour drive. Ally and Tiff can’t drive my custom-modified car anyway. They are too tall for the controls. It would take too much effort for them to remove the modifications to drive it.” “Are you still in speaker mode, and is the officer still there?” “Yes, for both.” “Officer, What is your badge number?” The officer meekly answered, “Badge number 5637, sir.” “OK, Katie, I will see you Friday, drive safely. Call me when you get to Mountain. And I love you.” “I love you too, and I will.” With that said, Katie hung up the phone and asked the officer if she was free to go. After getting an affirmative, she accepted her license and went back to her car to continue on toward Mountain. ~o~O~o~ “Hello, Katie, how was the trip?” Ally asked her roommate. Katie answered, “One word, interesting.” “Besides the fact that it is three words, what do you mean?” "I expect Adam to call you to watch for me after my day today, but let's see: I guided Stacy around the zoo, got interrogated by Auntie and my Mother, and got pulled over by a cop who couldn’t see me as anything but a seven-year-old. Interesting!” “I see,” Ally said, almost as if she didn’t know what to say. Noticing the odd silence, Katie decided to fill it, “I am going to read a book before dinner to relax. Can you please diaper me before bed … Oh, before I forget it, I would like to be seven when I wake up.” Allison replied, “Either Tiff or I will deal with your bottom tonight. We will treat you as little Katie as we tuck you in bed.” Katie thought to herself, “That wasn’t what I said, but it works, I guess.”

Hey there, readers! I'm happy to bring to you this fun little one-off that was written, in part, to participate in a fun little contest (check out the description for more details)! I hope you all enjoy it! Kimi and Kodi's Little Bet by Panther Cub "Mom, please don't make us do this!" Kodi whined from the back seat, his arms crossed as he pouted. Up in the passenger seat, Kimi was glaring out the window. "This is all your fault, baby brother!" The teen tigress hissed to the growling gray wolf in the back of the car. Tess sighed as she made a turn into a residential neighborhood. "You two got yourselves in this together," Tess said, taking a left. "I am sick of all this fighting and bickering." "Kodi starts most of it." Kimi looked down at where her phone usually would be, suddenly reminded that she and Kodi had lost their phone privileges for the duration. "Do not!" Was his clever retort. "I don't care who starts the fights, they are ending right now!" Tess let out a deep growl that shocked the two teens into silence. The lioness let out a sigh as she pulled to a stop in front of a large white two-story house with an idyllic-looking picket fence surrounding a lush green lawn. "Besides, trouble or no trouble, Sheila and I both need to attend this conference, and she couldn't get any babysitters at the last minute; so you'd both still be watching Amy and Cady for the week. Only now, you get to do it without your phones." Grumbling almost in unison, the duo-species twins both got out of the car after Tess killed the engine. Kimi was wearing her red flannel jacket over a simple black tank-top and a pair of stylishly torn jeans and had a black and pink backpack filled with a week's worth of clothes and other supplies. Kodi was wearing a loud yellow, red, and green Cawaiian shirt opened to reveal a white tank-top and a pair of black cargo shorts, the white strap of his blue duffel bag slung over one shoulder. Tess, however, was already wearing a charcoal gray, with orange pinstripe, skirt suit. She briskly walked up to the front door and rang the doorbell, Kimi and Kodi in tow. "Juuuuust a minute!" A feminine sing-song voice could be heard from inside. A few moments later, and the front door was practically flung open as a large, middle-aged, rhinoceros woman beamed down at the three of them, easily towering over the two teens. "Just in time, Tess!" "You know it, Sheila." Tess let out a laugh as she pulled her cubs forward. "Kodi and Kimi here are just so excited to get to spend some more time with your girls! Right, kids?" "Yeah..." "... It'll be a blast." The two teens tried to fake enthusiasm, being only marginally successful, not that Mrs. Ramhorn seemed to notice. "That's wonderful! The twins have just been so excited ever since they learned that you two were going to be calf-sitting them all week long!" Sheila invited them all in, grabbing her purse off a nearby table. It was a deep maroon, to perfectly match her own skirt-suit. "Has Charles already left?" Tess asked, absentmindedly smoothing out Kodi's messy headfur, despite his silent protests. "Yup! He and his college friends will be gone about as long as we will be on their little fishing trip." Sheila led the trio into the kitchen. Even though this wasn't their first time watching the twin rhino girls, Kimi still felt weirded out by how the chairs in the nearby dining room, like all the furniture, was sized for rhinos. It made her feel so... small. Sheila walked over to the fridge and opened it up, revealing a bunch of sealed containers, all with sticky notes on them explaining the contents and any additional instructions. "Now we cooked a number of meals in advance for the week, with a few more out in the freezer in the garage. Some of the ones in here need to thaw a little more, but heating anything in the oven or microwave will be easy as can be. So you two don't have to worry about making the dinners yourselves." Mrs. Ramhorn smiled at the two teens, who both seemed a little relieved at having one less thing to take care of. "Prepared as always, I see," Tess said with a giggle, eliciting a chuckle from the rhino. "What can I say?" Sheila shrugged. "Anyways, the girls' bedtime is the same as before, and thankfully Cady no longer seems to be afraid of the dark. The new instructions for the security system are right here on the fridge, all the smoke detectors have been inspected and given new batteries. There's plenty of movies to choose from in the DVD cabinet and plenty of shows and movies to pick from on our Cluckflix." Sheila counted off on her fingers the different details, reading off her mental checklist. "I'm forgetting something... oh yes! The guest rooms!" She chuckled, leading the group out of the kitchen and into the hall. They headed up the stairs and started to pass doors. She stopped at two doors that were next to each other and opened them both. One had a light blue accent to the wallpaper, while the other was a mild pink. "We recently had them refurbished and changed around some of the rooms for my little project." "You mean Project Renewal?" Tess asked, her tail swishing in curiosity. "Maaaaaaaybe," Sheila said with a wink. "And thank you so much again for donating all that furniture! It was just what I needed!" "Well, it was just taking up room in storage, and I figured that you could find more use for it all than that." Tess smiled, happy to have helped in any way. "You mean that old baby furniture?" Kodi asked, remembering having to give up a Saturday of sleeping in to help his Dad haul cribs and high chairs and plenty of heavy boxen down from the attic and out to an awaiting van. "Correct! I still have it all here for further testing. But the results I've gotten already will absolutely be enough for its next phase. However, anything more detailed than that is strictly confidential." Kodi and Kimi both shared a confused look, wondering what their old furniture could be used for that would be confidential. "Anyways, all of that old furniture is in what was Charles' study, before he decided to make the basement into his study instead. It's all right there down the hall. And while I am comfortable with you both taking a look if you really want to see, I must ask that you be careful and not break anything, understood?" The pair nodded. "Won't be a problem," Kimi said, giving Kodi a side-eyed look. "I'll be sure to keep my baby brother from wandering around in there." Kodi shot her an angry look but said nothing. "Excellent! Well then, you two can drop off your belongings in the guest rooms and then come downstairs while I see the girls off!" Sheila and Tess left the two teens, amicably chatting as they headed back downstairs. Kodi huffed and went into the blue room, dropping his bag onto the bed. Kimi rolled her eyes and did the same in the pink room, already finding herself wishing that the week was already over. "Alright Amy, Cady, you both behave for Kimi and Kodi, understood?" The two teens could hear Mrs. Ramhorn's voice just before they entered the living room to find the two pre-teen rhino girls hugging their mother, who was telling them how much she loved them. Amy and Cady were both wearing matching lavender dresses. Breaking free from the hug, they both turned to face the tigress and the wolf, running up and hugging them. "Yay! I can't wait to play you two at Syndicate again!" Cady said in delight. Kimi and Kodi both recognized it was her from the bright red digital watch she always adamantly wore wherever she went. "Yeah! We're totally gunna beat you this time!" Amy said with confidence, her favorite pink locket hanging around her neck. "Heh, bring it on, squirts," Kodi said, patting their heads while trying to disguise a wheeze. Despite being older than the two, the twins were already their height, and, being rhinos, already pretty strong. "Okay you two," Tess said, approaching her son and daughter. She hugged them both and kissed their foreheads, despite their embarrassment at the treatment. "I love you both. And be good." Just like that, the two older females left, leaving the kids to their own devices. "Did mom show you her special project?" Amy asked, now sounding excited. She had waited for the sound of the car starting up and driving off before asking. "Project Renewal?" Kimi asked, prompting the younger set of twins to nod. "We just know that some old furniture of ours was used in it, that's all," Kodi added. "Wanna see it?" Cady asked, bouncing on her feet in excitement. "Well... your Mom did say that it was ok for us to look at, so long as we didn't break anything." Kodi nodded as he let the girls lead him and his sister back up the stairs and to a door that was just a few down from the guest rooms. "It's right next to our room," Amy said, sounding pretty proud of that fact. She nodded to Cady, whose smile grew wider as she opened the door and flipped on the nearby light switch. "This is Project Renewal?" Kodi asked, grimacing at the sight of what appeared to be a nursery, full of all sorts of loud and bright colors, with some softer pastels also jumping out to the unsuspecting eye. In the center of the room were a pair of cribs, one pink, the other a light blue, both with soft teddy bear mobiles dangling above. Near the door were a pair of highchairs, right next to a little mini-fridge. At the far end of the room was an open closet, revealing all sorts of juvenile and infantile clothing options. Next to it was a strange dresser. It had a much wider top with some kind of purple padding, with some odd slots built into the sides. "Is that a... changing table?" "It's Mom's latest invention! The Automated Changing Table! Or Auto-Changer for short!" Cady explained with pride. "In fact, just about all the furniture in here is one of her inventions." "Wait," Kimi said, something that had been bugging her ever since they'd opened the door to this room. "Is this what she did... with our old baby stuff?" Kodi's ears perked up at that as he took another look around. "Hey, yeah! I remember this stuff!" "Yup!" Amy answered with a giggle. "That's part of what Project Renewal is! Making new inventions out of old recycled parts!" "Why is it all... bigger?" Kodi asked, feeling uncomfortable standing next to the high chairs, both now large enough for him to sit in easily. "Because she's gunna test it on some cousins of ours. They're both elephants, as well as toddlers, so everything here should be a perfect fit," Cady explained. "Huh... so wait... you said that these are all new inventions of hers?" Kimi asked. "Uh-huh!" Cady answered. "Geeze! Look at the size of these cribs!" Kodi said, realizing that the bars were much higher than they had been. "So what do they all do?" Kimi asked. "We overheard Mom talking about her project with her work when she was on the phone," Amy explained. "And she said that basically, the first major project of Project Renewal was to make a mostly automated nursery, to help in the care and developmental growth of the children being cared for. But she didn't go into any more detail after describing the auto-changer." Cady looked over at Kodi, still staring at the cribs. "We won't tell if you two decide you want to take a nap in your old cribs." She offered, trying to look sincere, despite actively fighting back a giggle. Kimi rolled her eyes at that. "Yeah, no, not happening." The twins both began to giggle as the four of them all left the room. "Okay, Kimi and I just ate before coming here, are you two hungry?" The wolf asked. "Depends," Cady said, "are chocolate milkshakes an option?" Kodi couldn't help but snicker at that. "Your folks made up quite a few meals for us all to have, along with instructional notes. And, somehow, I doubt that chocolate milkshakes are on today's menu." "Awww," the calf groaned, sticking her meaty hands in the pockets of her dress. "That's okay." Amy smiled, looking excited. "How about we play Syndicate? It was pretty fun the last time we all played it." Kimi snickered. "I'll say. Especially after Kodi threw his little tantrum." Kodi bit back a growl at that. "I did not throw a tantrum!" He huffed and crossed his arms. "You were being insufferable the entire game, and you only got more annoying when you won." "Oh really, baby brother?" Kimi smirked at seeing his eye twitch from annoyance. "Yeah! So, no thanks, I think I'll sit this one out." "Awwww," the twins chorused. "But it's more fun with more people to play it with." Cady started to pout. "What if we made it more interesting?" Amy offered, after looking thoughtful. "What are you thinking, Amy?" Kimi asked, intrigued. "Well, we could have a bet going. Like, if me and Amy win, can we have chocolate milkshakes?" "Yeah!" Cady cheered. "I don't think so," Kodi said. "Stop being such a baby." Kimi's tail swished in annoyance at her brother's obstinance. "Quit calling me a baby!" "I know!" Amy declared, mischief twinkling in her eyes. "How about, if either of you two loses, you have to go and use one of our Mom's inventions in the guest room that the winner gets to pick?" "Uh... I'm not so sure that that's a good idea," Kimi said, suddenly feeling a bit wary at the prospect of using one of Mrs. Ramhorn's inventions. But Kodi seemed thoughtful. "Actually... I kind of like the sound of that. Okay, Kimi, let's find out who the real baby is. The loser... has to use the autochanger and have it put them in a diaper, which they have to wear until we go home!" Kodi looked smugly at Kimi. Kimi hesitated, knowing she could whoop Kodi at any game. However, she wasn't sure how happy Mrs. Ramhorn would be if she ever found out that one of them had used one of her new inventions without asking. But, the idea of Kodi pouting in a pair of Pawpers was one that made her chuckle internally. And it certainly would be something he would never be able to live down. "Unless," Kodi continued, "wittle Kimicakes is too scared of the big bad Auto-Changer?" The wolf's goading had struck a nerve with the tigress, who blushed at the use of the embarrassing nickname their mother gave her. "Alright then, baby brother. You're on!" Amy and Cady were whispering to each other as the two settled on their terms, the two young pachyderms high-fiving before their babysitters turned to look at them. "Okay, girls," Kimi said, crossing her arms, "let's set up the game. And don't think that your dumb motel trap is gunna work a second time, Kodi." One gameplay later... Kimi couldn't believe that this was happening. She blushed fiercely beneath her fur as she trudged up the stairs. Behind her, Kodi and the twins were giggling to each other. Opening the door, Kimi froze, her focus zooming right in on the purple padded table. In no time at all, she was standing in front of it. "How do I use this?" Kimi asked, hoping that the girls wouldn't know and they could all call this whole thing off. "It's really simple." Cady grinned. "Mom likes to make things user friendly!" Of course she does, Kimi thought. "Just climb on top, and I'll press the buttons." Amy was grinning as she practically ran up to the side of the auto-changer. She gave the hesitant tigress a gentle, yet firm, shove, prompting Kimi to do what she'd said. She climbed onto the padding of the table, blushing wildly as she realized that it was the perfect size for her. Rolling onto her back, she saw Cady and Kodi whispering and giggling, before her brother broke away and whispered something into Amy's ear. "That's a great idea!" Amy cheered, pressing a bright purple button on the side of the table, which brought up a small panel of brightly lit buttons. "What?" Kimi asked, nervous. Her earlier bravado had quickly evaporated at the knowledge of what she was going to be wearing. "Mom made a bunch of videos for the babies on changing tables to watch, as well as some instructional videos for toddlers," Amy explained. "Instructional videos?" Kimi asked, confused while a screen attached to some kind of bendy metallic arm slithered out of one of the slots in the side of the table. It was holding the blank black screen up for Kimi to see, taking up almost her entire field of vision. "Yeah. Real basic stuff," Kodi giggled while Amy tapped some more buttons. "In this case, since you're gunna be spending the week back in diapers, Cady suggested that it might be a good idea for you to watch a video on potty training. Y'know, something to brush up on." "Ha-ha, very funny." Kimi grumbled as the screen began to light up. Seeing some odd amorphous shapes and hearing a strange yet comforting tune, Kimi found herself relaxing, even though now four mechanical arms had come out of the other slots in the wood of the table, each one ending in a white-gloved hand. She was too focused on the stop-motion cartoon playing out before her eyes, a pair of headphones being slipped over her ears. It looked like a bright and sunny version of the guest room, looking to be made from clay. In came toddling two figures, a little tigress cub in a pink shirt and wearing a diaper, and a little wolf pup in a blue shirt and diaper. They sat down on the floor and began to play with some blocks. "Hello again, little one!" The cheery woman's voice speaking in her ears sounded so excited. It was enough to help her further be put at ease, even when she could vaguely feel the mechanical hands undoing the buttons on her jeans. Kimi almost giggled when the little tiger girl excitedly waved to her. "I'm so happy that you've returned for another valuable life lesson! Now, if you're watching this video, then that means that potty training might not be going so well, huh?" The little tiger frowned and shook her head, wiping away at her face. "Well, that's okay!" At this, the clay stop-motion tiger looked back up and confused. "Everyone learns in their own way and at their own pace." The little cub was still frowning. "Ah, are you maybe upset because you got to wear snug-ups for a little while, like a big kid?" Kimi found herself nodding along with the cub as her jeans and panties were removed. "That's understandable, sweetie." The wolf toddled off screen, only to come back, now wearing some blue and white snug-ups. He puffed out his little chest and seemed proud, while the little tigress blushed and looked disappointed. "Sometimes, some little ones aren't ready to make the leap to becoming big kids. That could mean that they just don't really feel when they need to go potty." The little wolf looked confused, before he started to panic and do the potty dance. A nearby door opened, revealing a bathroom, the toilet just past the bathtub. The wolf ran inside and the door shut behind him. Kimi laid there, oblivious to the fact that she was alone now on the changing table, Kodi and the twins having left her some privacy. One of the hands grabbed both of her ankles and lifted her legs up, while another produced a canister of baby powder. "However, sometimes little ones have fears and anxieties about change, or about growing up, or even about all those grown-up responsibilities." The music changed in tune, going from upbeat and happy to now a bit more somber. The door to the bathroom opened, and the little wolf pup came skipping out, kneeling down to pat his little sister on the head, and resume stacking blocks with her. The tigress seemed a bit curious, and got up to head into the bathroom. The somber music quietened, now sounding a bit more suspenseful. Kimi couldn't help the feeling of growing dread at the cub nervously shuffling into the bathroom. The faint smell of talcum powder wafting in the air. "And those fears and anxieties can sometimes manifest in what is often referred to as... the Potty Monster!" The cub froze as she heard a loud gurgling sound. Then a creak... followed by a crack. The tiles split open as the potty jerked left and right. From the tiled floor around it arose eight spindly, boney, and pointed pale-white, needle-like legs. The toilet lid slammed down, only to arise and reveal a mouth filled with rows upon rows of razor sharp teeth. It sloshed slimy green water from its mouth as it moved... and then started to skitter right towards the cub. The little tigress cried and ran out of the bathroom, slamming the door behind her. She was sniffling and crying when she plopped right down next to the wolf, who frowned as he looked at her. He got up and went to the door, opening it before his sister could stop him. Instead of a torn up bathroom with a toilet-spider monster, it was just the way it had been. When the wolf turned his back to the bathroom, and gave the cub a reassuring smile, the cub saw the toilet shift in her direction, causing her to scramble away from the door. Kimi let out a whimper as a hand threaded her tail through something soft and crinkly. She didn't care what anyone said, she saw it move to look at the cub. It wasn't just make-believe! She continued to watch as the wolf walked over to his sister and gave her a hug, helping her to calm down. "This is just a sign that they're not ready for potty training quite yet... and that is perfectly okay. Some little ones become big kids sooner than others. While other little ones just aren't that big." The wolf pup's nose wrinkled and he waved away the air around his muzzle. A large pair of tan paws descended to scoop the little tigress up, setting her down in a new room, on a purple padded changing table. The purring tigress cub received a tummy rub, and Kimi let out a giggle, feeling like she was getting one too. The tan paws made quick work of changing the stinky diaper. Just as this new bright pink diaper with a glittery unicorn on the front was being taped snugly around the cub's waist, Kimi could feel something being gently, but snugly, wrapped around her own, the scent of baby powder now stronger and putting her at ease. "Thank you so much for watching this video, sweetie! I can't wait to see you again!" The screen went blank and Kimi stretched out a bit, freezing when she heard a sudden crinkling noise. Sitting up, she looked down to find she was wearing a bright pink diaper with a smiling glittery unicorn on the front. She thought about the video she had just watched, but was finding it a bit hard to recall any specific details about it. Shaking her head a bit in confusion, she hopped down from the table, blushing at what she was now wearing. Spotting her jeans, Kimi tried to put them back on, but they just couldn't fit around the bulky-padding around her hips. Kimi briefly considered looking in the closet for maybe something she could borrow to cover her new... accessory up, but spotting the juvenile outfits and baby clothes was enough to get her to reject that notion on the spot. Wearing baby clothes would just make her wearing the diaper even more embarrassing. Squaring her shoulders, and checking her tank top and flannel shirt for any excess baby powder, she exited the guest room and headed to the living room, blushing from the slight waddle to her gait. "There she is!" Kodi said with a smug grin. "Say cheese!" Kimi froze when she heard a shutter click. Looking back at her brother, her blood ran cold when she saw he had his phone in his hands. "Mom confiscated our phones!" Kimi blurted out, unable to formulate anything better to say then and there. "I found out where she put them and got it back." "Kodes, delete that pic right now!" Kimi growled. "Sorry, Kimicakes, I just sent it to my personal email." Kodi stuck his tongue out at his growling sister. "So, no. But, don't worry, I won't go showing it to anyone else. This is just for me to throw back in your face every time you call me a baby from here on out!" Kimi started to relax a little, confident that her brother wouldn't cross that line of showing anyone else the pic of her in a diaper. He could be a jerk sometimes, but even he wouldn't be that big of a jerk. "I think you look cute!" Cady chimed in. "Yeah! Pink is really your color. And something about the glittery unicorn makes it all fit." Amy snickered. "I gotta agree with the twins, Kimicakes!" Kimi rolled her eyes and plopped down on her padded posterior in front of the coffee table, trying to play it all off as no big deal. Due to the insistence of the twins, Kimi and Kodi played a game of Surgeon next. While playing it, Kimi felt a little nervous about accidentally touching the little surgeon tweezers to the metal sides of the different-shaped holes in the picture of the capybara on the operating table. Something about the loud buzzing and the lighting of his red nose was unsettling to the tigress. So focused was she on retrieving the broken funny bone, she didn't notice a sudden growing urge. Her body did, however, as she slowly started to squirm. Eventually, she was doing basically a sitting potty dance, waiting for Kodi to finish his turn. "Oooo," Amy cooed, reaching over to pat Kimi on the head, much to the teen's surprise. "I think someone might need to use the potty!" Kimi felt her stomach drop out at the mention of... the bathroom. But she couldn't place why. "I-I don't know what you mean, Amy," Kimi said with a laugh, trying to play it off. "Well, she is wearing diapers for a reason," Kodi said with a smirk on his muzzle, relishing the embarrassment on display from his sister. "It seems like a certain little kitten really loves playtime." Kimi let out a low growl at that while the twins snickered and whispered to each other behind their hands. "It's okay if you can't make it, Kimi," Cady offered in a conciliatory tone. "I don't mind using the auto-changer to help change your diaper when you need it." Kimi was certain that one could roast a marshmallow on her cheeks, due to the heat from her blushing. What made her feel even more humiliated was the fact that she could now, faintly, tell that they were right. She had no idea how long she had been feeling the urge, but it was there. "I just wanted to finish up so that my baby brother won't throw a little hissy fit for ending the game early after he's been losing this whole time." Now it was Kimi's turn to smirk as she watched Kodi's tail bristle out in anger. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, she looked at her card and deftly removed the patient's broken heart. "I win." Kimi stood up and sauntered away to the bathroom, speed walking once she rounded the corner. D-did I just leak a little? Kimi thought as she paused, fearing she'd let out a spurt. Unable to tell if that was the case, she hastened her trip upstairs to the bathroom, feeling relieved when she finally came across it. Kimi closed the door behind her and froze. The Ramhorn's bathroom looked exactly like the one from the potty training video! Taking a shaky step towards the toilet, Kimi started to feel her hackles rising. Her breathing quickened and her eyes were staring laser-focused right on the porcelain seat. She felt the pit of dread in her gut grow larger with each footstep closer to the infernal device she took. "Th-this is stupid!" Kimi said quietly to herself. She choked back a whimper once she found herself standing right in front of it. "I-I've used the potty lots of times! It's n-no big deal." She huffed, unaware of what she had just said, all while doing the potty dance. "Th-there's n-no such th-thing as the p-potty m-m-monster," Kimi stammered, looking down at her diaper, trying to figure out how to take it off. Suddenly, in the dead silence, there was an audible gurgle. Kimi froze before she rapidly backed away, leaning up against the door while watching the toilet, only barely registering a warmth spreading in her diaper. Fumbling with the doorknob, Kimi almost let out a shriek when there was another gurgle. Finally, she was able to open the door and leave, slamming the door closed behind her. It took a little while to calm down her breathing. Looking down at her diaper, she could see that it was already drooping a little. I... peed? In a diaper? She though to herself, already blushing... until her body began to relax and the music from the video started to play in her mind again. "Well..." Kimi's voice was calm and there was a small smile on her face. "It's not that big of a deal. That's what diapers are for anyway. And besides,, everyone potty trains at their own speed." Smiling and feeling a little better about herself, Kimi toddled back to the others, her soaked Snuggies on full display still. As she approached Kodi and the twins, she noticed that Kodi was staring transfixed at Amy's phone, headphones in as he listened to whatever video he was watching. Is Kodi... drooling a little? She wondered, surprised when her paw was lightly grabbed. She looked to see Cady smiling warmly at her, giving a slight tug. "It's okay, Kimicakes," Cady said in a gentle voice. "The potty can be really tricky, but you don't need to worry about it or any big and scary monster for a good while, a few years even." Kimi followed along, whining a little when they approached the door for the room containing all the baby furniture. "It's okay, Kimi," Cady cooed, giving her soaked Snuggies a pat. "You'll feel a lot better after your diaper change. Then maybe a nap would be best." "A nap? C-Cady, in case you've forgotten, Kodi and I are the ones in char--OMPH!" Kimi was surprised by the younger, but stronger, girl picked her up and carried her over to the changing table, happily depositing the confused tigress on its surface. Before Kimi could protest, the screen with all the pretty lights and swirling shapes was in front of her eyes, earphones being slipped over her ears again. "Hello, little one!" The chipper feminine voice said, catching Kimi's attention. "This little video will teach you why it's important to listen to your caregivers. Whether they be your mommy or daddy, a family member, a teacher, a nanny, or even a babysitter. Sometimes, some little ones have a little bit of a hard time accepting that there are rules that they have to follow for their own good, and that those in charge of them know what's best..." Kimi laid there while the hands got to work untaping and balling up her used diaper, getting the wipes, powder, and fresh pink glittery unicorn diaper ready. She didn't realize when Cady got out a large pink and white pacifier and slipped it in between the mesmerized tigress' lips. But after a moment of watching the video, her jaw muscles seemed to move of their own accord, beginning to suckle on it. Cady giggled while walking over to the closet, grabbing one of the pink legless onesies that would fit Kimi perfectly, amazed at how smoothly her and Amy's plan was coming along. One week later... "I have to say again, Sheila," Tess said as they pulled up in front of the Ramhorn residence, "I'm still amazed by Project renewal! This will help advance early childhood learning by leaps and bounds!" "Oh, Tess, stop!" Sheila chuckled as she and the lioness got out of the latter's car, grabbing her briefcase. "It's not like this is much different than using tv shows with puppets and the like to teach little ones to count and spell. It's just a bit more efficient is all." "Still, you earned the grant. I can't wait to see what other applications this new learning tech could be used for." They entered the house, Tess following Sheila. "Kids? We're back!" Tess called out. There were two sets of rapidly approaching footsteps. Sheila smiled and opened her arms wide as she expected her girls to come running around the corner for their usual return home hug. Instead, Kimi and Kodi, both giggling around binky's, ran right past her and practically bowled over a shocked Tess. Looking the two teens over, the two mothers were taken aback by what they saw. Kodi was just wearing a bright blue t-shirt and a diaper, with blue and orange trim around the leg gathers and landing strip, a cartoon fox playing in a sandbox on the front of the garment. Kimi was wearing a bright pink legless onesie with a skirt attachment on it, a thick bulge around her own waist. "MOMMY!" The two chorused as they both snuggled into Tess' chest. "Wha-what's happening?" Tess asked, worried. "I don't--" Sheila began, only to be interrupted. "They made bets with each other and the losers had to mess around with some of the furniture in the Project Renewal room!" Cady said, rounding the corner with Amy. "We tried to get them to stop, but they were acting so competitively that they wouldn't listen! And now... this," Amy said, looking sad. "So we kinda had to be the babysitters for the week." Cady added, Amy nodding right alongside them. "Oh dear... well, I guess that that answers that question." Sheila sighed. "I made poopy!" Kodi proudly announced, giggling as Tess wrinkled her nose. "Oh my," Tess choked out, noticing Kimi playfully batting at her paw like a... kitten. "Yes… you certainly did, sweetie." Sheila let out a long sigh and gave her friend a sympathetic smile. "We'll sort this out. Eventually." When Tess and Sheila started to carry the two back to the changing table, heading upstairs to do so, Amy and Cady high-fived each other. "Think we'll get to babysit those two again?" Cady asked hopefully. "Heh, yeah. I think that we're their go-to babysitters from now on..." Amy said with a smirk. Epilogue "Mommy!" Kimi cried out, exiting her room in just her gray pajama shirt and a diaper, this one with pink trim and a blue and yellow dragonfly on the front. "Kodi keeps bugging me when I'm trying to do my homework!" Kimi had her physics book tucked under one arm. "She started it by kicking me off the sofa earlier to play her dumb game!" Kodi whined, wearing a green shirt under a pair of denim short-alls that bulged around his waist. Tess looked over from the stove where she was finishing making up the bottles of formula for her little ones, Sheila having provided the boxes of instant powder, it being nutritionally healthy for Kodi and Kimi. Unfortunately, weaning them off nursing bottles was proving about as difficult as re-potty training them has. "Alright, you two," Tess said in a stern voice, "I don't care who started what. It's your naptime as of now. Hopefully a little rest and some of your tasty formula in your tummies will help you two to calm down and stop this bickering." Looking up from the two bottles she was screwing the nipples onto, she saw Kimi and Cody already back to wrestling each other. Tess rubbed her temples. "Yeah," Tess muttered to herself, "a nap for you two would do us all some good." Woah... I did NOT intend for this story to be this long! Still though, I feel happy with it, and am glad to have been able to bring it to you all! Let me know what you think with a comment or a review!

Another update: I checked with Dr. Ivan and let him know my blockages are gone but that I'm not incontinent. I said I think I will need the follow-up procedure. He said yes I will. Just that it needs to wait 3 months. So as discussed I reached out to Paris and asked her for the scheduling availability for my follow up surgery. It looks like I may have another countdown on my hands soon 😄✈️

Chapter 101: ‘Corny NIKKI WALKED UP to her as she left Carly. “Beth, would you be able to talk in your room for a few minutes?” Beth shrugged, “Umm… sure?” She led the taller woman to her room, unlocked it, and was immediately greeted by Rachel. “Good evening, Beth. Is everything okay? Who is this?” The HoloNanny asked. She sighed, “Rachel, this is Nikki, she’s my new bodyguard. She’s safe and has been vetted by Amanda Westerfield and Mom.” “Very good, I’ll let you two have some space then.” Without another word, the hologram disappeared. “Sorry about her… she was definitely not my idea,” Beth said even as Nikki closed the door. She sat on the bean bag chair in her room and directed Nikki to the other chair, “Do you need anything? You can sit there?” “Thanks,” she said. I’m good. I just needed to update you on some information we learned today.” “Mom and Amanda not doing that?” She shook her head, “Your mom was at an event with your dad tonight, and Amanda is hopefully filling in Carly as soon as she can get ahold of her.” “Oh…kay?” “What do you know about the university police department?” Beth shrugged, “They’re like overpaid security guards half the time? Older students have always told me they’re more around to cover up incidences and take care of stuff under the table for the university so they don’t get bad publicity?” “Well, that’s the heart of what I’m going to tell you,” Nikki said. “Your dad and attorneys expected Kelly to be at her first hearing today on charges relating to the assault and attempted kidnapping?” “Sounds like a step that needed to take place? How come I have the feeling it didn’t?” “Because it didn’t. The university cut a deal with Kelly that she would immediately depart the school, depart the state, and not have contact of any kind with you or Carly.” “In exchange?” “They dropped all charges.” “Wait! Don’t we have a right to press the charges?” Beth asked. “Normally yes, but this also turned into a ‘they said, she said,’ thing.” “There was video!!!” Beth complained. “I know, and that’s part of what makes this all stink badly of corruption.” “So what now?” “So, as far as we can tell, Kelly flew to Selegnasol today. We have no idea where she went after that, but she’s at least gone?” “Was she behind the stuff against me earlier?” “I think so, but the problem is that she’s really not that good with computers. We did a full background check—not a completely legal one—and discovered she had a failing grade in her Intro to Computer Programming class last year. She’s never taken anything more advanced, so we have to believe someone else was the hacker.” “Great! Just great!” Beth sighed, “I guess at least she’s gone now. And I assume you’re staying?” “Probably until you move back to New Haven, Beth.” “Well, at least if you’re around, we’ll all be a little safer,” she said hopefully. “Was there anything else?” “Not right now; I want you to keep an eye out, though. I’m more than a little worried about whoever this other person or persons are? Amanda assures me Rachel is locked down, but keep an eye on anything odd with her, too.” “Will do… I’m going to get to some homework now?” “Are you going anywhere else tonight?” Beth shook her head. “No, I’m going to put on my pajamas and get comfy.” “I’ll see you in the morning tomorrow then,” she told her and exited. As she left, “That fucking bitch!” Beth complained. Rachel appeared, “Language?” she said before instantly disappearing again. “Ugh!!!!!” MY BOTTOM FELT absolutely disgusting as the elevator door closed, trapping us with the horrid smell of my diaper. To their credit, neither of my new nest mates did much more than wrinkle their noses right then. “What happened to you? You were the only potty trained Little still?” I sighed, “The same thing that changed my gender? It’s all related.” “That su…” Amy started to say, “That’s not good,” she corrected herself. “I miss swearing,” Mia said. “Yeah, it’s not easy to skip here. At least my mama back home is big on stopping us from doing that; I was trained not to cuss around her,” I told them. “Mama?” Mia asked curiously. I shrugged, “I have two moms; one is Mom, and the other is Mama?” “That sort of makes sense,” Mia nodded. The door opened, and we walked toward my new nest, which threw me for a second. I sighed as I approached the door, tensing up a bit. “It’s a bit much,” Amy agreed. “What were you in the other room?” “Kitties,” Mia said. “If this was actually a preschool, this would be adorable,” she begrudgingly admitted. “If I manage to return home, I might consider this as a theme.” “It won’t cause you nightmares?” Amy asked. “I mean... it looks like a unicorn puked after eating a rainbow?!?” “The Kitties will forever do that to me. At least Miss Lilly isn’t a psychotic crazy woman,” Mia whispered. We walked into the large room, and I was once again assailed by the land of unicorns and sparkly glitter! “Miss Lilly is probably in her room if you want to knock?” Mia said. “She doesn’t mind changing us when we ask.” “Not like the wicked witch,” Amy said. “How long did you sit in that one diaper that day?” “Diaper rash… that’s how long,” Mia sighed. “It took me four days of the HoloChanging Station Nannies putting cream on me before it cleared!” “Sorry,” I said. “I guess I’ll go try, Miss Lilly.” I dropped my bag by my new pod, then walked over to the door I knew was her apartment and found it was actually open, with Lilly sitting on the couch inside. “Oh, hi Conn… Carly,” she said. “Hi, Miss Lilly,” I said. “Umm… is… could…” “Diaper change, huh?” She asked. “How…?” “Nervous fidgeting and stuttering, Little?” She stood and came over to me, kneeling down in front of me, “And, let’s be honest, I can smell your poopy bottom from my couch over there!” She booped my nose then, before picking me up and carrying me back into the nursery. The destination of the changing table was interrupted as she looked around the room, “Anyone else need a diapee change? Looks like everyone is back, so after that, I want to have a nest meeting in the circle so we can all meet our new Sparkle!” Lilly had always seemed like a more calm and tame nest mother. She probably still was, according to Mia and Amy. Still, at that moment, I don’t think I had ever felt more like a baby than a woman holding me in a poopy diaper and speaking so… like… a daycare teacher! “Yes, Mommy,” I heard from two girls, and “Yes, Miss Lilly,” from Amy and Mia. As she sat me down on the table, she was gentle. “I guess you’ve had a lot to adjust to this weekend,” she asked me. I sighed and nodded, “Losing my bladder and bowel control is the worst part, though?” She gently rubbed my shoulder and placed the safety strap across my chest. She had changed me once before on the night she covered our nest. However, even still, I fought not to turn red as she pushed the jumper skirt out of the way, unbuttoned the onesie, and opened up the horrid diaper on my rear. By that point, I knew it had to have smeared everywhere! I could feel it was a softer mess than normal, too, so I was quite shocked that it only took her four baby wipes to get me clean! “Your Grandma brought these Monkeez for you, and I’m glad she did!” Lilly smiled at me. The nighttime ones work better than what I have in here, and they look so cute!” I blushed, “Umm… you’re welcome?” She tickled my belly for a second after taping the diaper shut, “Let’s get you in your jammies and out of that horrible uniform,” she said. “They’re over there,” I started to say. She smiled, “You can wear other ones another night, but this is your first night in the Sparkles nest!” From underneath the changing table, she pulled out a footed onesie with a series of broad patterns of dark pink, light pink, light blue, and white fade with glittery and sparkly stars throughout. There was a hood with a ‘mane’ of multicolored rainbow sparkly pieces sticking up, along with a unicorn horn and eyes on top. It was, in a word, a horrifying eyesore!!! “Umm… really?” She laughed, “I won’t make you wear it after tonight, but it’s kind of a tradition? Amy and Mia had to last week?” I sighed, “Fine…” As she dressed me in it, I discovered a multicolored rainbow tail sticking out from the rear area above my diaper. “Where do you even find this kind of hideous monstrosity?” I muttered as I was free to walk to my pod. Several other girls saw her for diapers and tamer jammies over the next few minutes. “Okay, girls! Come on over; let’s all have a sparkle together!” I noticed the circles on the rug then and followed the other girls’ leads in sitting down on one. Mine was purple, with a white heart sewn inside the design. I saw flowers, stars, and similar designs throughout the other circles. “Girls, I’m not sure you’ve all met yet, but we have a new Sparkle in the nest! Carly, do you want to introduce yourself?” I was glad she at least let me stay seated, as I hated being the center of attention then! “Umm… Hi, I’m Carly Slane… at least I am now. Some of you may have met me before; I went by Connor… I’m from the same dimension as Mia, Willow, and Amy,” I said, pointing to them. “If you’re a boy, why are you in this nest?” A girl asked pointedly. “Zoey!” Lilly said sharply, “That’s not nice!” “It’s okay; I understand. There was a problem with some nanites that were used to alter me for a film project we’re doing. They were supposed to temporarily make me Carly, but it looks instead like it’s permanent.” “Is that why you look like an actual toddler?” Willow asked. “I didn’t even think you were a college student when I first saw you?” I blushed, “Yeah, I’m hoping maybe we can fix at least that at some point…” “Carly has all of the parts you do now,” Lilly told them. “So it wouldn’t be proper for her to remain in the boys’ nest with them all trying to peek at her.” A couple of the girls wriggled a little nervously. “Okay, so three more things from you!” Lilly told me. “What?” “What’s your major? What year in school are you? And most importantly! What’s your favorite flavor of ice cream?” I smiled, “Computer Science and Filmmaking, I’m in my sophomore year. My favorite ice cream is strawberry!” “Okay, fellow Sparkles, go ahead and tell Carly your name, major, and favorite flavor of ice cream, too!” “I’m Aria,” a girl who looked a bit above five feet said. I’m a computer engineering major, junior, and I love cookies and cream!” The rest of the girls went after that, and I learned I had Everly, Grace, Zoey, and Sophia in there, who had been with Lilly since the start of the year. I couldn’t help but note that even with the addition of myself, Mia, Willow, and Amy, we still had an empty pod. ‘What happened to the other girls?’ I wondered. ‘Why would she have had more get in trouble than the other nests?’ “So, that’s everyone, Carly. Do you have any questions for them?” Lilly asked after Amy finished it off. I shrugged, “Not really?” “Okay then, I do want to go over our rules here. First, everyone here is diapered at this point, which means you need diaper changes. I have no problems changing diapers whenever they need to be. Now that the policy is that pods are left open, I have also opened my door. If you need a change in the middle of the night, you may come to see me and knock on my bedroom door. If I’m home, the door is almost always open. We’re all girls here, so it’s not like we have anything to hide?” I blushed, “Okay? Is there a last change time?” “Not really. Unofficially, it’s about 28 O’clock, but you can go to bed earlier if you want, and I’ll change them then. Like I said, I’ll change you whenever. Diaper rash is not comfortable for anyone—and I also pride myself on my girls not having UTIs!” “I don’t think there’s anything else right now then?” “Great! Let’s do our Sparkle chant, and then you can all finish your last studying for the night!” I watched as several girls looked happy to do whatever I was about to witness. Lilly started with the first word, but everyone quickly joined except me. “Sparkly horn, gleaming eye” Each girl had their hands on their head, and their pointer fingers made a horn. “Unicorns, we stand so high.” They all put their hands in the air then and jumped towards the middle of the circle. “Friendship strong, hearts aglow, Let our smiles and laughter flow.” Before I knew it, an arm was placed around my shoulders, and we all made a tight circle around Lilly. “Until next time, we say goodnight, Dreams of magic, take flight!” The girls finished by flapping their arms like birds and giggling. Several girls, including Mia, seemed to genuinely enjoy the song, even as I felt my brain gag! ‘Well, Mia is an early childhood education student… this kind of stuff probably rots her brain normally!’ “You’ll learn it quickly, Carly,” Lilly told me. “Okay, Sparkles, go study! See me when you need me!” I walked over to my desk and put things where I wanted them. Moving just a few weeks after arriving in the other dorm was an odd process! I ensured my lockbox was secured again and all my important items were secured away. I put a few finishing touches on the script for Screenwriting. I submitted it before checking my diaper through the onesie. “How am I already wet?!?” I asked quietly. Mia was nearby and came over, “It’s disturbing, isn’t it?” She asked. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to say that out loud.” “I get it… do you think we’ll get better when we go home?” I sighed, “Mom didn’t… she struggled for years before figuring out a solution.” She nodded, “Sorry this happened to you too.” Shrugging, “I knew it was a likely possibility if I came as a Little. I tried to live off campus with my grandmother, and as soon as they denied that, I had a feeling I’d spend at least part of the time in diapers.” “You still came?” “I’ve already learned enough to make a fortune back home,” I told her. She nodded, “I wish I could say the same. Besides a few new play songs like the one we just did, there’s nothing different about caring for babies here from there.” “Other than they stay babies forever if they’re our size,” Zoey, another of my new nest members, said. “Yeah…” she agreed. The others were fading, but I decided to get on my EdgeSphere goggles and see if Beth was still up to talk. I was missing her a lot right then! BETH HAD LOGGED onto her EdgeSphere account about an hour before getting an alert that Connor Slane was requesting a connection. “Hi, Carly,” Beth said, looking at her girlfriend, who looked like her boyfriend again. “Have you changed your name and avatar yet?” Carly looked at her hands and said, “Oops!” She looked sheepish, “Umm… how do you change that? I don’t remember seeing a setting for changing that?” Beth laughed, walked her through calling up the menu, and even assisted her in picking out her new look. The only real difference between her virtual and real looks was the slimming down of her cheekbones and adding a slight chest to her appearance. “There, you don’t look like a baby now?” Carly stuck her tongue out at her. “So, what have you been up to tonight?” “Umm… do you know if your grandma made it possible to secure the connection?” Carly smiled and said, “Yes, give me a second!” A moment later, she said, “We’re good. We won’t keep her out, but any government or students won’t have a chance?” “I’m dating a family of hackers,” she said, shaking her head. “Has your grandma contacted you since dinner?” I shook my head, “No? I’ve been with the nest or doing homework, though?” Beth looked slightly uncomfortable then, “Well, umm, Nikki had some information about Kelly?” “What did she have to say?” “Charges were dropped? She was released?” “You’ve got to be f… kidding me!” Beth was impressed that Carly stopped the f-bomb but completely empathized with her reaction! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you for reading! Please press the Like Button and leave a comment! I very much appreciated seeing some new faces in the comments after Friday's post! 🙂💜 I've had an incredible run of writing 30k words in the past ten days, so I'm pleased that I'm working on Chapter 123 at this point. The really cool thing (insane?) today was passing the word count for my Exchanged trilogy! I'm definitely nowhere near the finish, but I have crossed the 366k word mark! I think I'll be finishing up what I consider to be this act of the book in the next few chapters. I know of at least another two, maybe three sections to come. I'm hoping to get another good solid month and a half of writing in before the real world closes in too tightly for my muse to come out. Thank you for all of your support! I appreciate the comments and likes each time! Every one of them makes the process fun and worthwhile for me! The next chapter will come out on Friday of this week, with most likely a bonus chapter still for the next few weeks if you all keep me well-fed with Likes and Comments!

I'm glad I'm not the only one who looked forward to seeing that man!

really enjoyed this one. The snippets of their new lives made for a very interesting sort of closure for each of them. A couple of the details had me laughing as well. The ending was a bit of a twist, as I thought once her wishes were made, that the husband was gonna turn out to be the magician, and she'd end up there as one of his pets. Though at same time, that does not make sense, either. Well done.

From your experience, and Reddy's, I wonder if the long term results would be better if they just left the post-surgery catheter in longer, like 10 days, instead of 5. Seems like things would have a better chance of "Healing in an open position..."

This can happen, as I'm sure the doctor mentioned - a revision might be necessary, especially if the original procedure didn't heal in the fully open position (by dumb luck or a catheter issue). My first procedure didn't take either - I suspect partially because my catheter had to be removed early due to recurring blockages. I think this is a fair thing to highlight with this surgery as well - it by far isn't a guarantee it will work, especially the first time. It comes with a whole list of risks that any major surgical procedure does, but especially one that involves the urinary tract. You're basically inflicting a lifetime of trauma on those muscles artificially, and hoping it's enough to make them incompetent at holding anything anymore. I'm comfortable where I ended up - maybe not a full time dribbler, but confident I couldn't go any length of time without a diaper unless I wanted to risk very embarrassing accidents. To anyone reading this and considering surgery - I'd recommend trying out other things first - full-time diaper usage, hypnosis, catheters, etc. - if only because it helps in the event the surgery doesn't take. Knowing how to cath myself has made things much easier, and having used hypnosis to help accept these life changes has been very reassuring and validating. Here's hoping it is just swelling, @Reddy - but if it isn't, there's still plenty of options, including Round 2.

General update: The blockages have been really annoying. I never really had a honeymoon period of being incontinent and then having it ruined by a stricture. From day 2 after my catheter came out, I've been dealing with blockages on and off. It's not painful blockages, the way I hear strictures are, it's just distressing and eventually very uncomfortable and scary when you can't pee. I don't like having to insert a catheter just to urinate as a way of life. The good news is, I am on day four of not needing to use any catheter in order to pee. It feels like a record. I think it is a record since the surgery. Since blockage is what I had my recent appointment for and has been my main concern lately, this is great. However, I don't feel incontinent. It's Sunday evening, and I haven't worn a diaper since I was at work on Friday. I haven't needed to. When I feel I need to pee, I eventually get up and go to the bathroom, wait for my bladder to cooperate, and eventually I get a stream. If I want to stop peeing I just clench a little bit. Then I can resume. I haven't had any close calls, haven't been dripping, and have just used the toilet as normal a few times a day. I feel like I healed from a surgery that didn't make me incontinent. An ideal scenario would be for swelling to continue to go down, and for this to result in more free flowing urine that I'm not able to control. It just doesn't feel anything like that at the moment. I feel just about normal. I might switch to pull ups at work, so as to still be protected but to be able to try to use the bathroom to pee as needed. Eventually if my continence stays at this level I will probably just stop wearing diapers. But then I will want to go back to Mexico again as soon as possible for another surgery.

I wore a Northshore Supreme plastic backed (white) diaper. He actually never examined me at all. The nurses did all of that. The only time he touched me was when I was already prepped and he put the cystoscope in me. He didn't recommend a catheter but gave me a bunch of coude tip catheters for in case I continued to be blocked. He asked a lot about the operation. He wants the medical records, asked where it was, and basically called the situation weird. He used the word weird. He did not notice anything cut in the external sphincter and said everything looked good, and his comment about that area being sensitive to causing incontinence made me think he assumed I wasn't already impacted there at all. I took ibuprofen sometimes for this reason, along with other supplements, although I had to wait a bit after the surgery before using ibuprofen due to the bleeding risk. I think it helped, but everything has been so much in flux it's hard to tell what caused which changes. But it didn't hurt. Thank you, I'm hoping for better days ahead. Yes, it was odd for him to comment that way. But the thing is he didn't know I was diapered at all, because I wasn't undressed when I was with him, he didn't ask, and only the nurses performed ultrasound and cystoscopy prep, so he didn't really see me other than being clothed and being prepped under under towels/sheets. It's just surprising that something like that could go unnoticed, but it did. Aspirin is a big no for that reason. The good thing about ibuprofen is the blood thinning effects are reversible, but aspirin irreversibly affects existing platelets (so you need an entire new batch of platelets to lose the effect - at least a week) Ha! I wish I had that. I hope I do. Yes, I can feel the pelvic floor hugging the catheter. And currently if peeing, I can stop it by clenching.

Hours later, finished with his chores, Ted lay on his bed reading from a text book, on his tummy of course. The ache is his backside was still strong, but he had managed to get lost in his studies nonetheless, and was no longer dwelling on his sore butt. After a while though, he became distracted by the sound of footsteps in the hallway. Hearing one of his roommates reminded him of the morning’s events. A flash of heat rose in his bottom as he recalled his punishment. There was a soft knock on the door. Ted was silent. He dropped his head and pretended to be asleep. The knock came again. “Teddy?” It was Lara. After another moment, she quietly twisted the knob. “Ted, are you in here?” she said softly, entering the room. Ted remained motionless and silent, hoping she would leave. Lara sat down on the bed. She gently put a hand on Ted’s bruised butt. He tried not to flinch. Lara rubbed him softly over his sweatpants, noticing he still wasn’t wearing any underwear. The caress, though a little stingy, felt good and made Ted’s cock stir. He opened his eyes and looked at Lara with a pout on his face. “Good morning sleepy head,” Lara cooed, still rubbing his butt. The sensation was delightful, and Ted’s cock now pressed firmly into the mattress below him. “Did you have a nice little nappy?” Ted was annoyed with her infantile tone, but with her hand primed and available to strike his upturned bottom, he didn’t dare show it. He simply nodded, still wearing a scowl. “Good,” Lara said. “Stacey and I are pleased with your cleaning. You did a very thorough job!” She patted his rump for emphasis, making Ted wiggle and wince. “We’d like to have a little talk with you,” she continued. “I’ll give you a few minutes to wake up, but then please come see us in the kitchen.” She slapped his butt and was quickly on her way down the hall, leaving no opportunity for Ted to try to talk his way out of the house meeting. Ted lay still for a moment, dreading what was coming next. The girls had mentioned a list of rules, along with hinting at other punishments that might await him. His fear of what the girls would do next made his erection subside. Finally, Ted dragged himself off the bed and shuffled down the hall, rubbing his sore bottom. He entered the kitchen and found his roommates sitting at the table patiently waiting. “Hi Teddy, please have a seat,” Stacey said invitingly. Ted groaned as his tender bottom connected with the hard wood chair. He shifted around, trying to find a comfortable way to sit, but it was no use. “That stings a little doesn’t it?” Stacey said, taking command of the conversation. I think sitting on that sore butt in your classes the next few days will be a good reminder for you that actions have consequences.” Ted once again felt like he was about five years old. All he could do was nod. Stacey continued her lecture. “That’s something that Lara and I have understood for the last two years, isn’t that right La?” Lara blushed. “Yes, that’s right,” she said meekly. “Stacey and I were not really getting along when we first moved in together sophomore year. Then one night, Stacey finally got fed up and taught me a good lesson with her paddle.” Lara’s cheeks turned a deeper shade of red as she recalled her first punishment at the hands of her roommate. Stacey jumped in. “Yeah and shortly after that I learned my own lesson. And ever since, we’ve used spanking as a way to mitigate conflict and hold each other accountable.” “And now,” Lara said, staring right into Ted’s eyes, “we’ll do the same with you.” The girls paused and let the room fall silent for a moment. Ted didn’t dare speak. He was still in shock and taking in his situation. Stacey sought to offer some additional detail as well as some reassurance. “We have found spanking to be an excellent way to remain close friends. Lara knows I love her, and I know she loves me. And I know that’s just the reason she spanks me, because she cares about me and wants to help me be a better roommate, better friend, better student, better person.” Ted finally found his voice, but barely. “H.. how… often…?” he trailed off. “Whenever one of us needs it,” Lara chirped. “We have a list of rules, and when they get broken, there’s a consequence.” Stacey chimed in. “Yeah… and Lara over here seems to need it a little more often *ahem*.” Lara blushed and giggled. “But lately we’ve been having weekly ‘appointments,’ on Wednesday nights when you’re in class.” “When you’re SUPPOSED to be in class!!” Lara chided. Now it was Ted’s turn to blush. “I … I did go to class! She let us out early and I just… I was … I had no idea!!” Lara chortled. She enjoyed watching Ted squirm, and even felt herself getting aroused. “Don’t worry,” Stacey cut in. “We’ll go through all the rules and the corresponding punishments in a moment. We also need to discuss the remainder of your punishment this week for your little Saturday night soirée.” Ted hung his head in shame. He already knew he was in for extra chores, but he prayed he wouldn’t get spanked again too. “But first,” Stacey paused. She waited for Ted to look up at her. She raised her eyebrows. “We also need to discuss your little bedtime accident.” The boy slumped in his chair. He stared at his hands and picked at his finger nails. Lara wanted to scoop him up and cuddle him. He looked so pathetic. It was really turning her on. “It’s ok Teddy, it happens,” she said sweetly, reaching out and taking his hand. “We’re just worried about the mattress, if it happens again…” “I didn’t.. I .. it won’t.” Ted muttered. “I’m not convinced,” Stacey said firmly. “Has it happened before?” Ted was silent. He felt the pit in his stomach grow. Lara pet his hand gently. “Hey,” she said, “it’s ok. It’s just us. We won’t say a word. We just want to know if it’s going to be an issue. We need to protect our security deposit.” Ted looked up Lara. Her soft brown eyes reassured him. He slowly let his guard down. “Well, I um, I used to wet the bed when I was a kid,” he said almost in a whisper, again averting his eyes. “A lot?” Stacey pressed him. “Yeah kind of a lot.” “When did it stop?” “When I was around 10…” “Around 10?” Ted was silent. Lara squeezed his hand. “I know this is hard honey. We’re not trying to embarrass you. We just need the truth.” Ted sighed. He shifted in his chair and winced. “When I was 12.” “Thank you,” Stacey said. “And since then? Before last night, the last time you wet was when you were 12?” Ted again was silent. The girls just stared at him, waiting for him to speak. Finally, he said, “A couple of times when I lived in the dorms.” He added, defensively, “But only when I was really drunk!” “What’s ‘a couple?’” Stacey demanded. “Four,” he muttered. “Well five, I guess, but that time I woke up while I was going and stopped. The sheets didn’t get wet.” The room was silent. Ted felt humiliated as he heard his words ringing in the room. At his age, he was qualifying that, the fifth time he had wet himself, it was only a little bit. He sounded ridiculous. Finally Lara spoke. She was still holding Ted’s hand. “Thank you, honey. It’s ok, you can trust us.” Stacey looked at Ted. “Yes your secret is safe with us Teddy, don’t you worry.” Ted looked up and allowed himself to smile. He remembered what Stacey had said about the girls’ love for one another. He felt that warmth now. “But we’re going to have to figure something out so that mattress doesn’t get ruined,” Stacey said, resuming her authoritative tone. “How did your parents handle your bed wetting as a kid?” The smile ran away from Ted’s face. A wave of shame crashed over him. He wanted to disappear into the floor, but he knew there was no way out of this. “They made me wear Goodnites,” he mumbled. “Good nights?” Stacey asked in confusion. “They’re, like, well, sorta like… pull-ups I guess.” The words hung in the air palpably. Pull. Ups. Ted’s mouth was dry. Stacey’s lips were pursed. Lara finally spoke. “Pull-ups? Like - DIAPERS??” Ted’s face burned. Stacey stifled a giggle, but only partially. In a nervous response, Ted let out a laugh. He put his hand to his mouth. Stacey laughed again. Lara started in. Ted let loose, and laughed while he cried. Emotion poured out of him as he giggled uncontrollably while tears streaked his face. The girls laughed with him. Finally catching his breath, he said, “yeah, I guess like diapers.” He sniffled and fell silent again. Stacey and Lara looked at each other. Stacey raised an eyebrow. Lara closed her eyes and nodded. “Well,” Stacey said slowly, “maybe we’ll need to get some of those then. They’re called good nights?” she asked. Ted was silent. Lara took his hand again. “Or pull-ups or whatever. Whatever you need. And just when you’re drinking,” she reassured. Petting his hand, she said, “Our secret, remember? We trust each other.” Ted looked at her. Her warm brown eyes could melt butter. He did trust her. The smile returned to his face and he nodded. Stacey blushed, then continued her lecture.

Periodic reminder that you can find more of this story, and many (many!) more stories you can't read anywhere else on my Ream Stories account. Seventy-Four “I’m sorry,” Mommy said, catching her breath and swiping some hair out of her face. “What were you saying before we got…distracted?” My moist face emerged from between her legs, and I ran a hand through my mussy hair. Any conversation that took place in her bed usually ended up being split into two parts–the part before I started pleasing her with my mouth, and the part after. This had been a particularly long intermission, leaving my tongue feeling so tired that I wasn’t even sure that I wanted to keep talking. Too, I was blanking on what it was that we were talking about in the first place. “Uh…” “You wanted to ask me something,” she reminded me. “I would say that you looked nervous about it…but you always seem nervous when asking me anything.” “Oh, right. So…” My heart was still racing, and I needed to catch my own breath yet. Having my mouth affixed to Mommy’s pussy always presented some challenging hurdles when it came to breathing. “Take your time,” she said, her voice soft and smooth. “Come up here. Cuddle with me. And when you’re ready, you can tell me all about it.” I was quick to take her up on this offer, snuggling beside her nude body under a thin bedsheet. I was the only one wearing any article of clothing–if one considered a diaper ‘clothing.’ Her arm wrapped around me, pulling me even closer to her before she gave my padded butt a firm pat. “It feels dry,” she said. “It is.” “A shame.” “I know. But…I tried.” One of Mommy’s most favorite things in the entire world was when I used my diaper while pleasuring her with my mouth. Mommy could get quite wet normally, but it was like sticking my face in a tsunami when she could catch a whiff of a dirty diaper while my tongue played with her clit. “I heard you pushing,” she said, smiling. “It was very cute.” I offered only a bashful mumble, burying my face in her side. I remembered what I wanted to talk about, but it feels even sillier now–given our current status–than it did when I first entered her bedroom. “So…I wanted to go…out.” She giggled. “Out?” “R-right. I’ve been talking to this, uhm, friend of mine…” “This friend-who-is-a-girl, yes?” “Uh, yeah. That’s the one. Paige.” It still felt strange to call her Paige, especially out loud. She had lived in my head–my imagination–as ‘Pizza Girl’ for so long. “A date?” “I mean, we were just going to, like, hang out.” “That sounds like a date to me,” she cooed, again patting my bottom so that a loud FWOMP FWOMP FWOMP sound filled the room. “I suppose.” “My little boy is growing up. Sort of.” “Sort of,” I repeated. “Does your friend know you aren’t potty trained yet?” “Well…” I chuckled a little. That was one of the strangest parts of this whole thing. “Yes, she knows.” “And she’s okay with that? I’m not judging, of course. I just want to be sure.” “Uh huh. I’d say she’s okay with that.” I wasn’t quite ready to tell Mommy that Paige also had an interest in diapers. At least, per her note, I thought that was the case. I’d have told Mommy if she asked, of course. I just wasn’t ready to offer that one for free yet. “And what about your chastity, Baby? Think she’ll mind that?” I’d like to say that I hadn’t yet thought about that, but the truth was that I had been thinking about that a lot. I couldn’t imagine needing access to my cock on our first hangout. But, sooner or later, it might be nice to have access to it. Was I supposed to ask Mommy for the key? Or did I just beat around the bush until she decided to give it to me on her volition? “It probably doesn’t matter. Uhm…yet.” Mommy giggled again. “Yet? But eventually?” “I mean, who knows?” Did I expect her to just hand over my key at that moment? Or did I just hope that she would? “Talk to me again when you think you need your little boy-toy back,” she cooed into my ear. It wasn’t a promise, it was an invitation to another awkward conversation in the future. “Y-yes, Mommy.” Things seemed to be going well with Mommy as of late. Things had always been good there–but I was starting to wonder if some of my recent decisions would wear away at our relationship. I still hadn’t completely processed the overheard conversation between her and Ms. Beaufort on the phone–the one where she confessed her fear about what she was to do with herself after I was gone. And so I wondered if my sudden desires to work and be social were exasperating those fears. I didn’t bring it up. For one, I didn’t want Mommy to know that I had overheard her conversation. But also: what was I supposed to do about it? There was a part of me that considered just staying with her forever, but I already knew that wasn’t the answer. At some point, whether it was now or later, I’d have to move on. And, sooner or later, Mommy would have to figure out what came after that for herself. Months ago–eons ago, maybe–I had told myself that I was going to help find her a partner. Someone who could make her happy without having to wear diapers. Obviously, I had gotten a little distracted since I made that declaration. Maybe I needed to get that little project off the ground again. Or…not? The thing was, I wasn’t entirely sure if I even knew what Mommy wanted next. It seemed best, then, to just concentrate on myself. If there was anyone in the entire world who I trusted to tell me how they felt, it was Mommy. And so far she hadn’t pushed back at any of my attempts to spread my wings and fly from the comfy nest she had created for us. I had compartmentalized my guilt well enough so that by the time I was actually stepping off the train in town–I refused to let Mommy drive me to my meetup–it didn’t feel like it’d be interfering. I had Mommy’s blessing to be here, and for the night, that’s all I needed. “Is it strange that I’m not used to seeing you with pants on?” Paige asked, meeting me outside the bar she had recommended. “Well…you had only seen me without pants twice.” “Oh,” her cheeks turned pink and she looked away for a moment. “Maybe that’s just how I picture you in my head.” “Fair enough. If I had seen you in a…” I decided I didn’t want to say the d-word out loud. Not yet. “If I had seen you in a similar state, maybe that’s how I’d think of you too.” “That can always be arranged,” she said, opening the door and stepping inside. She beckoned for me to follow. Soon, we’re sitting at the bar next to each other, and we each have a pint glass in front of us. The bar is only moderately busy, though I still feel like I’m on display. If I had picked, we’d be in a corner booth–as far away from everyone else as possible. “Clark?” she asked–not like she was calling for me, but questioning what my name was. “Yep.” She sighed out of her nose. “I still think you look like a Paul.” “I mean, if you really want to call me that…” “You know what it is? You kind of remind me of this guy named Paul I used to hang out with.” “Was he cool?” It probably would’ve been devastating if she had been unconsciously comparing me to a complete dud. “Well, he was cute. Like you,” she shrugged. “He used to bring me donuts from this little bakery near his house, and that was pretty cute. But…I think he also got arrested for threatening his dad or something.” Cute but dangerous. That was kind of like breaking even. “Paige,” I said to her. “See, I think that’s a pretty name.” “Yeah, maybe if I was a homesteader making my own kombucha.” “That’s very specific.” Paige laughed, mostly to herself, before playfully slapping my arm. “Okay. So? Uhm…diaper?” My head automatically swiveled back and forth on my neck, surveying the area around us for open and available ears who could’ve potentially heard her say that word. It wasn’t even something I thought about while in public, it was just my body’s natural defenses at work. The report came back that it was safe enough. I nodded. Of course, she didn’t know that I was always wearing diapers. Not yet. “And you?” She also nodded, her cheeks getting a little rosier. “Uh huh.” “Keeping dry?” She grimaced and shook her head. “Like, I want to use them out in public. But it’s hard! Do you use them when you’re out of the house?” Hoo boy, where do I start? “Y-yeah. Sometimes.” That’d suffice for now. Her eyes grow large and voice drops a little. “You think you could do it tonight? Here?” “Are you asking me to?” She considered that for a moment. “No. Not necessarily. Just, could you? If you wanted to.” I nod. “Probably.” Inevitably. I decided to try and redirect the conversation a little bit. As tempting as it was to just talk about diapers, I was hoping that we’d have a bit more in common than that. I started small: “So, pizza delivery, huh? Do you like that?” “Eh,” she shrugged. “It’s an easy job. I like the restaurant and I like the neighborhood. The tips are nice…but it’s not enough to live off of, for sure.” “Oh, so do you live with…” “I live with my cousin. Well, I live at my cousin’s. She’s a musician, so she tours a lot, which means I get the place to myself most of the year. Rent free.” “Wow.” “The gravy train isn’t going to last forever, but I’m enjoying it while I can.” She takes a swig of her amber lager before continuing. “What about you? What do you do for a living?” “Actually, I just recently started a new job with my Mo…” I trail off and I feel my cheeks warm. How do I explain ‘Mommy’ to her? “I just recently started a new job. It’s a group of business consultants. Honestly, most of what they do is over my head, but I’ll be helping out with some day-to-day stuff around the office.” “Ah,” she said. “A corporate worker bee.” “Something like that.” “Do you like that?” Did I? Come to think of it, I hadn’t asked myself what I wanted to do with my career in a very long time. I like the company. I like the people I work with. Beyond that? I guess I’m trying to figure myself out.” “Here here,” she said, clinking her glass into mine. While I’m pretty sure there’s a minimum amount of small talk we’re supposed to get through before we can get into the juicier topics, I realized that I just couldn’t help myself–I needed to know the answer to at least one of my burning questions. “So, uhm, have you always worn, uh…” She laughed, swiping some hair from her face. “No, not always. It’s kind of a recent fascination, actually.” Damn, had Lyndie been right? Had I actually been the inspiration for her newfound fetish? Of course, Lyndie had said something else too that she might have been right about: That I wasn’t ready for a relationship yet. That I had to crawl before I could walk. She probably wasn’t wrong about that. “R-really? And…what brought that on?” “Oh, I’m sure you can guess,” she smiled. Was she batting her eyelashes at me? Everything about her felt flirtatious–her tone, her body language, the way that she took these little sips of her beer. And it was all working on me. “Me?” “I’d say you certainly started me down that rabbit hole. Though…I’ve got to ask. Was that, like, a dare or something? To stand at the door in a diaper when I delivered food?” “Oh, uh, yeah.” “But you do actually have a diaper kink?” “Uhm…yes.” Kink wasn’t the word I’d use at this point. It was a lifestyle. It was, perhaps, my whole life. “So your friends, they all know you wear them?” We were treading deeper and deeper into more complicated territory. Would there be a point where I’d have to reveal too much about myself? That I had been, effectively, living as an infant for the last few months? That I was now wearing diapers to the office, and was expected to use them while there? “They know.” “Wow. They must be some pretty good friends if you trust them with that. If I told my friends I liked diapers, they’d probably laugh at me so hard that I’d need to move out of town.” Oh, they’re all in on it. Some of them have even worn diapers themselves. “Yeah…I guess we’re all pretty close.” “That must be pretty awesome,” she said. “I’m kind of jealous.” Would she feel the same way if her friends were patting her diapered bottom? Changing her diapers? Teasing her for being a baby? I didn’t hate the dynamic I had with my friends, but there was something to be said for having some secrets that were just mine, too. Also, I had no doubt that Paige would fit right in with the likes of Lyndie and Ava. “So, wait,” I said, circling back a little. “You saw me standing there in a diaper–making an absolute fool of myself–and you were…inspired to put on a diaper yourself?” “Yeah, something like that, actually,” she said, taking a bigger swig of her beer–as if to help fuel the rest of her story. “The idea was just stuck in my head and I had to try it, you know?” That made sense to me. I’ve certainly been there before. “Lo and behold, I ended up liking them,” she shrugged. “A lot, actually. And there was something kind of fun about the idea of running into you again, both of us in a diaper.” “Oh wait…” I started, remembering a moment from a few months ago. I had been coming out of the elevator in my old apartment building when she was entering it. Our bodies had brushed against each other, and I was almost certain that something seemed weird about that moment. “The elevator? You were, uh, wearing one then?” She laughed. “Wow. I almost forgot about that myself. I saw the order come in for your apartment, and I kept a diaper in my backpack for such an occasion. So I quickly put it on in the bathroom…” Likely the same bathroom where I had recently changed my own sopping wet diaper, I thought. “...before going to your place, hoping I’d see you. I didn’t, of course–your roommate received the pizza. I was kind of bummed about it, honestly. But then I ran into you in the elevator, except I think we caught each other by surprise and neither of us really knew what to say to each other.” “Wow,” I said, shaking my head. “So, if I had opened the door instead of my roommate…what would you have said to me? Would you have been, like, ‘Hey, here’s your pizza–also, I’m wearing a diaper’?” Her cheeks got a bit more pink and she swallowed another gulp from her glass. “I have no fucking idea what I would’ve done. All the scenarios I had imagined were…kind of unrealistic.” I let out a chortle–an embarrassing noise that I would've prevented if I could’ve. “Okay, you have to elaborate on that. Unrealistic how?” “Oh, I dunno. Like, maybe I would’ve pointed down to my crotch and have been, like: ‘I’ve got an extra delivery for you in here too.’” “I probably wouldn’t have gotten that you were signaling that you were wearing a diaper if you had said that…” “I know, I know. Oh, and my other idea was that I would’ve commented that your tip was going to go towards my diaper fund.” “Then, I just would’ve thought you were making fun of me.” We were both laughing, and pretty hard too. I was laughing so hard that I had lost some of the control I had been exerting on my bladder, causing a stream of pee to flood my diaper. It wasn’t a heavy wetting, but it was enough to change the status of my padding from ‘damp’ to ‘wet.’ Wet enough that I might have even considered a change were I anywhere else. I needed to be a little more careful. I probably couldn’t afford another slip-up like that. “So, Clark,” she finally asked, stifling the lingering giggles. “Who are you when you’re not in a diaper?” Oof. The answer I spat out was much more honest than I would’ve liked: “I don’t even know anymore.” She leaned in closer, looking much more curious now. “Is that so? Are, uh, diapers that important to you?” “I, uh, suppose that’s something I should be pretty upfront about.” I wasn’t prepared to have this conversation yet, but it was probably better for both of us if I did. She deserved to know the truth–or at least some of the truth. If she didn’t like what she heard, she didn’t have to waste any more of her time. “I wear them all of the time.” “Oh.” She didn’t look upset by this answer, though maybe concerned? “Shit. Did I…misread something? Is there, like, a more legitimate reason you wear them? Some sort of disability?” “No,” I quickly said. “It’s…all pleasure.” “Oh,” she said again. She said it differently this time–with some hesitation and, maybe, skepticism in her tone. “That’s a bit of a commitment.” “That’s an understatement.” “So you just choose to wear them? All the time?” I nodded. “And…how often do you use them?” she asked, with the cadence of someone who thinks they might already know the answer. “I’d say…pretty regularly.” She pointed down to my feet, where my bookbag was sitting on the floor by my stool. “And is that your…diaper bag?” My face blushed, her question being right on the money. “Y-yeah.” “My goodness, Clark. You’re just full of surprises.” She was smiling. That seemed good. Or, at least, better than her frowning or getting up and walking away. “Sorry,” I shrugged. “I know that’s a lot.” She didn’t even know the half of it yet. “It’s fascinating, is what it is,” she said, finishing the last of her pint glass. She waved to the bartender, pointing down at her glass. Did this conversation require more alcohol? “Too much information for someone you’re just getting to know?” “I’m still here, aren’t I?” “You are. But you may also just be interested in seeing how fucked of a human being I am.” “Wearing a diaper has been the most exciting thing to have happened to me in a year,” Paige shrugged. “I’m not going to pretend like I’m the sane one here. But I’ve still got plenty of questions for you.” “Shoot.” “So…is your diaper still dry?” That wasn’t the question I was expecting. I seemed to be having good luck with honesty thus far, so that seemed like the track to stay on. “Not really, no.” “Get out of here. Seriously?” I shrugged. “I mean…that’s what they’re for, right?” “It shouldn’t be that weird to me,” she said. “I mean, I’m wearing one too, you know? But, like, you’re really sitting right here next to me? In a pissy diaper?” My head did another perimeter check, scanning for eavesdroppers. The coast continued to be clear, as best as I could tell. “Yup.” “Wow,” she said under her breath. “I kind of love that.” “You could do that too, you know.” She snorted, and her cheeks glowed pink again. “It’s possible, sure. Will I? Eh…I don’t know about that.” “You might like it,” I prodded. “Oh, I’m sure that I will. But I’d need to convince myself that it’s safe to do, first. That’s the tricky part. I’ll work on that. In the meantime…I’m more interested in you and your diapers.” Isn’t that always the case? “Uh, any questions I can answer?” “Have you ever…” Her voice dropped to a near-whisper, her words were just barely audible over the bar’s ambient noise. “...like, pooped? In your diaper?” I didn’t want to, but I laughed out loud–a genuine cackle that got a few eyes on us for a moment. Had I ever pooped? I’d already messed myself twice that very day. “Sorry,” she said, head tilted with confusion. “Is that, like, a weird thing to ask?” “No, no. I just… Yes. I’ve done that.” And, for the sake of transparency, I added: “Often.” Her eyes grew big again. “Really? Like…recently?” “I…wear diapers all the time,” I said to her again. “It happens regularly.” “Even…out in public?” “Yeah.” “Even…when you’re out on dates? At a bar? With a girl you barely know?” “If that’s what my body needs to do, then…yeah.” She smiled and took a huge gulp from her fresh pint. She then waved down the bartender again, pointing at my empty glass to signal that I’d need a new one too. “So, you’re saying that if we sit here and talk long enough…you might just fill your diaper?” “Uhm…” The answer, I supposed, was a little more complicated than that. I could, probably, hold it if I had to–if I knew it was coming. Accidents happened, especially with me, but I had left the house tonight feeling pretty confident that I could avoid any catastrophic messes. But I didn’t think that was the answer she wanted to hear. “I just might,” I shrugged. “Let’s chat for a while,” she said, a devilish smile on her face, “and find out.”

It is very possible the inflammation and it actually makes sense. From my use of medical stents, I can say once you get a taste of dribbling with no control, it's hard to accept anything less. Just the total loss of control or ability to stop it is pretty amazing and a goal of many. I can't even walk to the kitchen for a drink without a diaper or it will start to dribble on the floor in seconds. Keep up the great work and things will work out at some point soon.

Chapter 2: Terrible Twos Ai sat on the edge of the sandbox, her back to the sand, miserably poking away on the tablet and trying to get as much work as possible done despite the plurality of roadblocks in her way. For starters, the fire engine red tablet in her lap was incredibly sensitive. It was designed to be a children’s gaming tablet and jam-packed with plenty of pastel pixelated entertainment for less developed minds to enjoy. Ai was allowed to use it for other purposes, but this model didn’t have any compatible keyboards so the girl was forced to make due with the installed keyboarding app in order to write her emails, reports, and fill out her spreadsheets. That simple limitation made it exceedingly difficult to do her job. The lack of tactile input made it so she couldn’t type without looking at the keyboard. The simple act of resting her hands on the keys in preparation registered the same as if she were mashing together a string of a’s, ‘j’s, f’s, k’s, d’s and so forth. As a result, Ai had to hunt and peck for every letter of every word making it extremely difficult to build up any kind of momentum or fall into a rhythm. The keyboarding software lacked an autocomplete feature, too, and punctuations, numbers, and so on required a completely different set-up to be opened. Frankly, it would have been easier to do her work on a phone. If only she’d been allowed one. Ai spared a moment to stare at the inside of her wrist. There were still two bright pink dots glowing just underneath her skin. Disbelief and despair had blended together into a potent cocktail so as to erase her object permanence. When she wasn’t retreating inside herself to deal with the shock or desperately trying to get work done on a computer designed for children she was looking at her wrist over and over. It was like looking for a missing pet or lost car keys; whether it was on the periphery of her vision or her thoughts Ai kept swearing she could almost see a singular dot proclaiming her current level of social demotion over, but every time she looked, there were the same two dots humming back at her. The young lady blinked and stared back at the screen, forcing herself to get back to work. Maria (Ai refused to call her ‘Nana’) had taken her to a public playground, but Ai chose to sulk and work in the sandbox. Ai hadn’t technically been fired from her job. She just wasn’t allowed to show up in person because the office didn’t have the facilities required to ‘meet her level of care’. But she would be fired if she couldn’t meet her deadlines. Nothing would happen to her if she lost her job. Luna ensured that everyone got the level of care they required. She technically hadn’t been evicted from her apartment, either. She just wasn’t allowed to stay there since she was required to sleep in a crib at Maria’s residence. She would be evicted if she got fired and couldn’t wire the rent over to her landlord. Nothing would happen to her if an eviction notice came. No one was homeless in the wonderful world Luna had so precisely organized. That was exactly Ai’s problem: If she lost her job and her home, nothing would happen to her. She’d stay stuck in this ridiculous yellow onesie and diaper, her Pink status would never be removed, and she’d be sucking on bottles, sleeping in cribs, and filling her pants while contributing nothing to society for the rest of her life. In a world where there was no risk, wealth was measured in independence. The more you could handle without Luna’s intervention, the better off you were. Conversely, Ai was the poorest she’d ever been because the artificial intelligence had deemed her needing the same care as a child. All of this raced, looped around, and spiraled back in on itself while Ai scrambled to get as much work done before Maria took her out for lunch. Pinks didn’t have daycares since after the first dot they were each assigned a personal Carer. Ai had to try and get her work done in her stroller, or on a playground, or wherever Maria decided to take her for ‘fresh air and enrichment’. That meant humiliating outfits, public diaper changes, and the smiles and scoffs of any random passersby. Just the other day, Ai endured a mother explaining to her toddler why ‘the big girl looked like a baby’. Maria apparently made enough money so that she could take Ai out to eat at least once a day. That meant public high chair feedings, face wipings, waitresses who loved pinching her cheeks telling her how cute she was, and hot guys thinking she was anything but. And the worst part of it all was she still hadn’t figured out what she’d done to need all of this. Luna wouldn’t talk directly to her anymore, and if Maria knew why, she wasn’t sharing. “How long do I have to stay like this?” Ai had asked that first day. “For as long as you need to, sweetie,” Maria replied. “For as long as you need to.” Presently, Ai pecked as quickly and as diligently as she could on the edge of the sandbox. Next to her were other Two-Dots grinding away to prove their potential for independence, pecking away at their own toy tablets. Of all of them, Ai was dressed the least modestly. Girls were in dresses and jumpers that only really covered the tops of their diapers. Boys wore thin shorts with elasticized waists that left the tops of their diapers constantly poking out and did nothing to hide the bulbous shape of the bulk between their thighs. Maria had condemned Ai to a yellow onesie with pastel green frogs hopping all around, her hair done up in pigtails, and a pacifier dangling from its clip, unused. Every nearby bench was occupied by Carers; their signature rose colored scrubs a uniform and symbol of their position in society. They sat quietly, reading trashy novels to themselves unless Luna or something else notified them of their charge needing something. Ai knew that this was all Luna’s decision, and that it was all for her own good, but she couldn’t help but feel resentful towards Maria. The sentient computer had calculated and handed down the decree, but it was Maria who was doing the dirty work. Ai shifted and barely noticed the squelch beneath her bottom. It had been months since she’d peed in a toilet. Frankly she was used to the feeling of a wet diaper, almost as if that first dot had been to desensitize and prepare her for her second. Her nose wrinkled and she instead took comfort that, if she leaked, it’d be Maria that would have to deal with it. She lifted her head and took in the playground. Pinks who had given up played loudly, screaming and running around without a care in the world. Some people really were suited to this pathetic lifestyle. Their Carers were working up quite a sweat, pushing swings, spinning merry-go-rounds, refereeing games of duck-duck-goose, and generally yelling at the overgrown children to be careful. Ai’s pigtails swayed lightly as she shook her head in quiet disgust. A ping from her tablet caught her attention. She looked down and saw that she had a new email. There was no subject, but she knew the sender intimately. Very intimately. She leaned forward, not quite on her haunches, and opened the message. Her eyes read the message but did not fully comprehend. She read it again. And again. And again. “He’s leaving me?” she said out loud, her voice trembling. “But it’s only been a week.” She felt like the wind had been knocked out of her as she adjusted herself and off the balls of her feet and sat back down. “EW!” A shrill voice cried. “Ai pooped! Ai pooped!” A chorus of snickers rose up to greet Ai, along with the sudden warm, lumpy feeling in the back of her onesie. Other Pinks dashed away from her leaving her side of the sandbox abandoned; their retreating footsteps the sound of dry crackling leaves being carried away by the wind. They pinched their noses and waved their hands in front of their face. Ai’s throat felt swollen, but not because of the mockery. What the hell? It’s not as if any of them could control their bowels thanks to the nanites! Constipation was the only thing keeping them from dropping a load in their diapers, too! Drawn by the mocking laughter, Maria trotted over to the sandbox and deadlifted Ai onto her hip. Nanites could do more than prevent disease and take away continence it seemed. “Come on, Miss Stinky Britches,” the Carer clucked. “Let’s get you cleaned up.” Fingers pointed out like lasers and followed Ai all the way down to the changing mat laid out in the grass. Unwilling to yield or show weakness, Ai stared straight up at the cloudy sky; numbing herself; willing herself not to cry or blush or whimper or hide her face in her hands. “So this is Ai,” another Carer said from the bench. “You’re right, Maria. She is a real cutie.” “Shhh,” Marie chuckled, unbuttoning the snaps in Ai’s onesie. “She doesn’t know that, yet.” “I would appreciate it,” Ai said, finding her voice, “if you could please do this quickly. I’ve got work to do.” Her request was punctuated by the sounds of tapes ripping off and her diaper coming undone. “Oooooh,” the other Carer cooed. “Someone’s very serious today!” “She’s very precocious,” Maria agreed, lifting Ai’s legs and wiping her bottom for her. “Your Nana is changing you as quick as she can,” the third woman assured her. “Then you can go right back to playing on your little tablet with the other couch potatoes.” Ai was about to retort, but the mention of her tablet reminded her that she’d just been abandoned. That final straw weighed her down enough so that she retreated back down into herself while the old diaper was balled up and replaced, her ass powdered and creamed, and she was resealed into her cutesy crinkling prison. “All done.” The young woman got up and walked back to the sandbox. She hated how stiff the new diaper was, forcing her to move with it instead of the other way around. Within the next fifteen to twenty minutes it wouldn’t be as stiff, but she’d likely be at least a little wet. She hated that more. The spot she’d been sitting in had been taken by the remaining Pinks, with no one looking to budge. A pity as she’d been sitting in the perfect spot beneath the shade of an overhanging tree. Now she’d have to worm and wriggle her way back in. “Hey,” she realized, “Where’d my tablet go?” All the other Pinks stared down at their laps, pretending they hadn’t heard her. “Mother…!” Out of the corner of her eye, a flash of movement from the playground demanded Ai’s attention. A woman in nothing but a bright pink t-shirt, a sagging diaper, and white tennis shoes zoomed around on the playground. Or rather, she had been zooming. It was her sudden stop that caught Ai’s attention. She had a dark complexion- Ai would have guessed Indian at a glance- her eyes deep pools of brown and flowers in her hair. If not for the diaper, Ai would have thought her pretty. Speaking of her diaper, the girl was busy filling it. Her knees were slightly bent, her fists clenched, and those deep brown pools seemed distant for a second. Ai didn’t know how she knew the other girl was pooping. The thing around her hips was already so ballooned out and sagging that anything extra added to it would have been purely incidental by this point in time. Somehow she just knew. Then, as quickly as she stopped, the girl started zooming again, climbing up the nearest slide to go down it, the contents of her non-pants likely squishing and sloshing all around. But no one was coming to change her. No one was tattling or monitoring her. No one was stopping her from doing what she wanted to do in the moment. Was that…jealousy Ai was feeling? “Ew! Penelope pooped!” The same shrill voice as before sounded off. “EWWWWWWWW!’ Ai squealed, wanting to fit in. She pinched her nose and pointed her finger at the offending Pink. A lady in her thirties stood up and stomped her foot. “Tattletales!” With a huff, she stomped over to her Carer on a faraway bench to get cleaned up. Ai took her spot on the sandbox. And the girl’s forgotten tablet. ********************************************************************************************************* “Miss Maria! Miss Maria!” Winnie screamed. “Ai pooped again! She needs changed!” Ai rolled her eyes. “Really, Winnie?” Winne grinned, evilly. “What? You did, didn’t you? Or do you not know, anymore?” “None of us know,” Ai growled. “That’s kind of the point.” The straps on the other woman’s pink denim shortalls bobbed up and down with her shrug. “Just trying to help.” She ran off to Maria’s bench and started jawing, no doubt telling the Carer that Ai had just soiled herself (as if Maria hadn’t heard the first time). It was the weekend. Prior to this, Ai would normally have been enjoying herself and sleeping in. But she was too busy trying to catch up on work and dealing with brats like Winnie to enjoy it. No sleeping in, either. Winnie’s Carer was taking the day off, so the pair of Pinks were having a ‘playdate’ that would bleed over into a ‘sleepover’. Funny how the people who changed diapers got days off but the people trapped in them never did. In addition to her having to make an entire budget proposal one finger peck at a time, she now had to deal with this little pissant who had nothing to do but tattle and make a big deal about uncontrollable and insignificant things. That was enough for Maria. She walked over to Ai’s sandbox, picked her up, giving Ai’s bum a pat, confirming Winnie’s accusations. “Wow. You really do need a change!” Maria remarked. “What am I feeding you?!” Ai’s only solace was that the playground wasn’t as crowded on the weekends. Winnie came waddling up, holding Ai’s diaper bag. “Can I help change her, Miss Maria?” she asked, her voice completely aspartame. “Of course you may,” Maria said. “First be a dear and lay out the changing mat somewhere nice and flat.” Winnie did so, rifling through Ai’s bag and unfolding the vinyl backed mat on a patch of grass. “Good girl,” Maria praised. She laid Ai down and started popping the snaps open. “You can hand me the wipes packet and start unfolding the new diaper while I clean Ai up.” “Yes ma’am!” Ai felt her blood boil. She’d already lost count of how many people had seen her naked from the waist down, her messy bottom on display for all to see. But there was something so…so…intrusive about this stranger, this other Pink rifling through her diapers and supplies, acting as if she were any better than Ai. The entire time, Winnie stood over her, never breaking off eye contact while she handed the fresh diaper and then the powder to Maria. Ai held her tongue, not daring to back down. When the deed was done, Maria pulled Ai up to a sitting position. “You were very good,” Maria said. “Is there anything you want to tell me?” Ai took the hint. “Thank you, Maria.” “You’re very welcome, sweetie. Is there anything you want to tell Winnie? She helped when she didn’t have to.” Ai almost swallowed her tongue. Winnie stood over her with her arms folded, her smile concealing a nasty sneer. “Th-th-thank you, Winnie.” Winnie parroted Maria. “You’re very welcome, sweetie.” Her parroting was rewarded with the Carer’s bubbling laughter. “Okay,” Maria declared, shooing. “Off you two go. Go play. Luna wants you to enjoy this time and have fun.” “Actually,” Winnie said. “I need help, too, Miss Maria.” Her eyes cast downward as she traced a circle with her foot. “I need a change, too. I think I’m about to leak.” Maria lit up. “Very good, Winnie! I’ll be happy to clean you up!” “Can I help?” Ai asked. She was already clumsily climbing to her feet and looking around, trying to find Winnie’s diaper bag. Turnaround was fair play. Except it wasn’t. “No,” Maria said simply. “That’s alright Ai. I know you have a lot of work to do. You should get back to it.” “But-!” A bottle was thrust in her face. “If you really want to help, drink your juice before it gets too warm. I can tell that you’re starting to get dehydrated. Let’s fix that, shall we?” “Yeah, let’s fix that!” Ai snatched the bottle and trudged back over to the sandbox and sat down with a harumph. She turned her head and watched Winnie get laid down on the bench, obscuring her form from three sides. She tilted the rubber nipple to her lip and started chugging the disgusting apple juice. Ai hated apple juice, it was by far the worst of all the common fruit juices. Orders were orders, though. If she ever wanted to have her status upgraded, she’d do as she was told without complaint until Luna had calculated that she was ready for more independence and responsibilities. “WAAAAAAAAAAAH! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” The sound of inconsolable blubbering made Ai’s ears prick up. If Ai hadn’t known any better, she would have thought an actual child was crying save for the lower tones. Just behind her, out on the sidewalk, a stroller was passing by. Its lone occupant, a Pink, was screaming like the world was about to end. Ai tilted her head curiously to the side, unsure what to make of it. Most Pinks were quiet and demure in public, too embarrassed or contrite to make much of a scene. This girl’s screams were enough to turn heads. What was going on? The stroller stopped, and the person pushing it walked around and dropped to one knee so as to be at the Pink’s eye level. “What’s wrong, Bala?” the carer asked, her voice syrupy, loving and concerned. The girl, Bala apparently, made no reply. She just kept screaming. Her bare feet kicked the air inches away from the Carer’s face. It was hard to tell due to distance and angles, but Ai thought there was something vaguely familiar about the girl. “Is it your diaper?” the Carer asked. Ai watched her hand reach forward and check. “No. I don’t think it’s that. “Are you hungry? Thirsty? I just fed you. Do you want more?” She dug into the holstered diaper bag and offered up a bottle. The bottle went flying out of the Carer’s grasp and tumbled onto the grass near the sandbox. No one, including the Carer, paid it any mind. Pedestrians would turn their head towards the sound of the disturbance and the sight of thrashing limbs, but would quickly whip their heads the other way around once they confirmed what they were hearing and seeing as ‘none of their business’. Something similar had happened to Ai on her first day like this, but there was something…different. Despite herself, Ai leaned forward and picked it up. She walked carefully forward towards the Carer and the stroller’s occupant, the bulk of her diaper causing her to waddle and toddle all the way over. The Carer barely noticed. Once the bottle went sailing, she just kept digging in the bag. “Aya? Do you want your Aya? Is that it?” She took out a porcelain doll dressed in finery and waved it to get the screaming woman’s attention. The girl in the stroller stopped bellowing and took the doll. “Aya!” “Okay,” the Carer wiped the sweat from her forehead. “That was it. You just wanted your Aya.” “Excuse me,” Ai said right at the edge where the playground ended and the sidewalk began. She positioned herself so that she could see into the stroller proper. To her surprise it was the same girl from a few days ago, the ‘pooper’ who kept on playing without a care in the world. “Yes?” The Carer asked, expectantly. Ai’s reply was automatic and unthinking. Her mind and mouth were in two separate locations for all intents and purposes. “I think you dropped this.” She held out the bottle as far as she could from herself, nipple facing the Carer. The woman in the rose scrubs took it gratefully. “Thank you, dear. That was very kind of you.” She turned her gaze to the stroller. “Say ‘thank you’, Bala.” “No.” A gasp of surprise escaped from Ai. You could do that?! Say ‘no’ to a Carer? Saying ‘no’ to one of Luna’s agents was like refusing an order from Luna herself! It just wasn’t done! The girl was trapped in a stroller, had no home of her own, pissed and shit in herself uncontrollably every day, and couldn’t even feed or dress herself, yet she might as well be defying gravity. The Carer sighed and took her position behind the stroller. “Oh Bala, what am I gonna do with you little lady?” What indeed? *********************************************************************************************** “Ewww!” Ai shrieked. “Greggy pooped! Greggy pooped!” She pointed to the man in the sailor suit and scuttled away from him. “I heard it! I heard it!” Sounds like static bristled into the air as a dozen crinkling bottoms moved away from him. Fingers were pointed and noses were pinched. Ai was getting so good at this that although she’d barely heard the crinkling of the Pink’s diaper ballooning or his unconscious grunts, she instantly knew what was happening. “EWWWWWWW!” The boy burst out into sudden and shocked tears. Snot bubbles started forming and dripping out of his nose and all of his syllables turned into vowels. His Carer rushed over and checked him, pulling the waistband back and staring down inside of his pants. “Oh poor Greggy. Did you make a boom boom?” Inconsolable, Greggy nodded but continued blubbering incessantly. He was led by the hand away towards the public restrooms to be changed. “Can I help?” Ai offered, waiting to be praised. “No Ai,” the Carer sighed. “I’ve got this.” It was mildly disturbing that the Carer knew Ai’s name but not the other way around. Had she really been at this long enough to develop a reputation? “But-” “You’ve helped enough, dear. Go play.” Ai’s face fell and started to sizzle. What was she doing wrong? When someone else told on her they were praised. When she told on someone else, not so much. It didn’t make any sense. She went to take a step and get back to work on her tablet, but noticed how heavy her diaper felt. Today’s romper was really straining to hold the soggy thing up. With constantly worrying about the state of her underwear and the difficulties in working her tablet, Ai felt as if her workload had tripled, despite assurances from management that it had in fact gone down. Feeling drained and weary, Ai walked bowlegged to Maria. Maybe it’d be easy to work in a dry diaper. “Excuse me. Maria?” Maria looked up from her Harlequin romance novel. Her seventh since taking Ai into her care. “Yes?” “I’m very wet, ma’am. Could you please change me?” “Of course.” The change went as expected with Maria humming a jaunty little tune to herself while she went about wiping Ai’s nethers. Strange how routine it had all become. Routine enough that she was at least able to read work emails while her legs were up over her head and a cold wipe was cleansing and probing every nook and cranny. “There you go,” Maria chirped. “All done.” “Thank you.” “Good girl. Go play.” Ai stood up and stopped herself long enough to watch her Carer ball up and toss away the used diaper into a public garbage can. “Maria?” The tall, imposing Carer regarded her. “Yes dear?” “How much longer will I be stuck like this?” The Carer repeated the mantra again. “For as long as it’s needed.” “How long will that be?” “Go play, Ai. Go play.” She looked out onto the playground, viewing the Pinks who made no effort to have their status upgraded. Unlike literally everyone at the sandbox, they seemed happy somehow. What did they have that she lacked?

Academy II By Personalias "At the end of the world, there will be neither clamor nor calamity, neither echo nor epoch. It will be mired in silence and sleep, in deliverance and death. At the end of the world, there will be both patience and purpose, both temperance and time. Only then will it be graced with eternity, and from eternity, a chance." -The Source, in valediction Chapter 1: 90 Days The world was perfect. Things like poverty, crime, disease, starvation, war, pollution, homelessness, and politics had been relegated to the history books. Slight Correction: The world was almost perfect. After today it would be perfect. After today, Ai Sinclair would be out of diapers again. Then, the world would be perfect. Ai sat on the bus on her way to work, her long flowing skirt hanging placidly down to her shins. Her sensible, navy blue skirt, matching flats and plain white blouse showed her to be the smart, talented, young professional she knew she was. The indigo colored broach around her neck added a touch of flair and sophistication, as did the knitting needles she used to keep her hair up in a bun. Only the dreaded garment she was sitting in betrayed her imperfection. Beside her on the next seat over was her black leather satchel bag (she refused to call it a diaper bag). It had just enough of the folded plain white rectangles to get her through the day. After today, she fully intended to hide it away in the back of a closet somewhere until she forgot about it. In ages past, before Ai was born, someone might have tossed the damn thing out or donated it to charity. Charities were obsolete, and throwing away a perfectly good bag might be grounds enough to extend her sentence. That meant more time before she could get married, more teasing from her co-workers, and more diapers. Ai wasn’t about to stumble when she was so close to the finish line. Nervously, Ai rolled up her sleeve and stared at the glowing dot on her wrist right beneath her palm. The one that marked her as Pink. For as long as that dot was lit up, the medical nanites in her bloodstream made it so she had no bladder control. She couldn’t remember if they affected the muscles in her body or if they somehow dimmed some small part of her brain that controlled the sphincter muscles of her bladder. Maybe both? It was the sort of thing she wished she’d paid more attention to back in middle school. In the grand scheme of things, the ‘how’ didn’t matter, only the ‘when’. It had been determined that Ai was too stressed and needed to take a break, and so for the last eighty-nine days, the only time Ai Sinclair realized that she’d needed to pee was when she felt the padding beneath her grow warm and squishy. Today was day ninety; the last day of her sentence. PING! The young woman’s eye twitched and she dug her phone out of the satchel bag’s side pocket. On it was a message: Hello, Ai. Your heart rate has accelerated and I have detected an increase in cortisol in your bloodstream. Are you feeling alright? Anxious? I can adjust your mood nanites to increase your comfort. Reading that message had anything but a calming effect on Ai. Thinking quickly, Ai tapped back: No thank you, Luna. I’m just very excited to be going back to big girl panties at the end of the day. I appreciate your concern, but help is not needed at this time. Dancing bubbles appeared underneath Ai’s message. It was an affectation, of course. Luna was capable of carrying on conversations with over seven billion people at once without missing a step. The artificial intelligence had formulated its response the nanosecond Ai had pressed ‘Send’. Hidden cameras on the bus were likely observing her initial reply as she typed it. But the little waves of ellipses gave the illusion that Ai was communicating with a person on her level instead of a supercomputer that was smarter than every human that ever lived combined. The message came back: There’s nothing wrong with being a Pink, Ai. I hope you know that. These past ninety days were meant as a way to help you reset, refocus, and recontextualize your work-life balance as well as your personal relationships. Luna had a passive aggressive streak an equator wide. It had started out as a personal assistant application; something to be downloaded to a phone. Despite its evolution, Ai sometimes got the feeling that Luna resented its origins and held it against people. Ai replied immediately: I completely agree, Luna. There’s also nothing wrong with taking pride in one’s accomplishments and how far one has come. I am simply feeling the thrill of anticipation as I re-progress in my personal journey. The bubbles danced for only a second: That’s completely valid. My apologies, Ai. Ai’s thumbs did a tarantella: Nothing to apologize for. Would you please pick out some music for me to listen to? Something to help me harness my energy and keep the positive vibes going? The reply was immediate. No waves of dots whatsoever: Of course. Let me know if there’s any other way I can be of service. Enjoy your last day. The earbuds Ai kept in the side pocket with her phone started playing something. She dug them out, inserted them, and couldn’t help smiling. “Like the legend of the phoenix All ends with beginnings What keeps the planet spinning The force of love beginning” Damn, Luna was good at her job. Ai had loved this song ever since she was a little girl. It always put her in a good mood. At the core of its programming, Luna was still a servant. The only problem was that Luna was determined to serve and fix everything at all times. And when a superintelligent near omnipotent digital god-being decides to look for a problem, it will inevitably find one, even if said problem needs to be manufactured. That’s how Ai ended up like this. She’d been too stressed, too focused, and too ambitious to the point of accidental self-harm. She’d been losing sleep, blowing off social engagements, getting in more fights with her fiancé over every little thing, eating too poorly, and generally not taking care of herself. And when people stopped taking proper care of themselves, Luna tended to intervene. Diapers and temporary incontinence were Luna’s preferred form of self-correction. It had forced Ai to be more aware of her surroundings and her personal needs. It humbled her and made her more mindful of her diet. It was a pain monitoring for leaks and having to coordinate bowel movements with how wet she was - the diapers provided were always the tape on kind - but overall it had been good for her, according to Luna. The diapers also served as a kind of warning. Luna only allowed someone as much independence as they could safely manage on their own. Those who couldn’t handle the rigors of everyday life were aggressively supported. Over her music, Ai heard a panicked outcry. “Luna! No! Please!” Ai’s head turned with the other riders towards the back of the bus. A fair-skinned man in need of a shave leapt out of his seat, eyes wide in panic. Ai followed his gaze down to the front of his jeans where an even darker patch was blossoming; his bladder releasing its contents involuntarily. “We've come too far to give up who we are So let's raise the bar and our cups to the stars” The man’s phone tumbled out of his hand and into the puddle forming at his feet. He looked at his wrist in abject horror, clamping down on it as if to staunch the bleeding. Ai didn’t need to hear the mocking giggles to notice the facial expressions and body language of the other passengers. Bemused looks, cruel smiles, heads shaking in condescension and finger pointing abounded all around her. A giant, practically celebratory chorus of “BABY!” erupted so loudly that even the music couldn’t drown it out. Ai scooted an inch away from her satchel bag. It was only an inch, but that was as far away as she could manage without pressing her face up against the window glass. Amidst the cheering and jeering at the slacker’s misfortune, the bus crawled to a halt. The doors opened with a hiss. Looking at her window, Ai could tell they weren’t at an official stop. That meant Luna had likely asked the driver to pull over. It could do that. Luna could speak to anyone through almost any electronic device. Methods and mediums of communication were more a matter of individual privacy and location and not limitations of software or technology. From where she sat near the front, Ai immediately understood why the bus had pulled over. A woman in rose colored scrubs decorated with drawings of safety pins, baby rattles, and storks ascended the steps. Slung over her shoulder was a large baby blue diaper bag of the same approximate dimensions as Ai’s satchel. Ai removed an earbud and sucked on her teeth. “Hello Georgie,” the Carer said. “My name’s Nicole. Looks like you had a little accident. Let’s get you sorted out, okay?” The man who’d just wet his pants took his hand off his wrist and visibly choked back a sob. “Two?” he asked, “Why two?” The Carer stepped forward and put her hand on his shoulder. “It’s okay,” she shushed him. “It’s okay. You’re not in any trouble. You didn’t do anything wrong.” She was gently guiding him backwards. Behind him, people were getting out of the way and making room. “But-!” “I understand you’re upset,” the Carer said, “but let’s not make a scene, okay?” From the diaper bag she pulled out a changing mat and laid it across the now empty row of seats in the back that ran side to side; an impromptu changing table. “Let’s get you cleaned up and in a nice dry diaper, and then we’ll have a little chat, okay?” “But my wor-” “Shhhhh….” Ultimately the man laid down and the Carer started taking off his pants, cooing and fussing over him as if he were a fussy toddler. Along with the diaper, this one decorated in colorful cartoon characters, the Carer produced a plain white towel. Another passenger volunteered to take it and started mopping up the pee. Only then did the bus begin to move again. Ai turned around in her seat, her neck akin to an owl, her eyes zeroing in on the humiliated man’s wrist. Sure enough, as advertised, not one but two glowing rose dots shined under his skin, advertising his reduced status to the world in a more absolute and immutable way than a diaper and a onesie ever would. Two dots? What could he have done that would have rushed him straight to two dots? The young woman’s eyes wandered over to the blue diaper bag with the same morbid fascination people used to look at car crashes. Stitched into the broad side of the diaper bag with a darker thread of blue was a name. “GEORGIE”. Ai’s mouth went dry and her stomach twisted itself into knots. The old song in her earbud ended and was replaced by a soft, calm, feminine voice that sounded almost human. Almost. “Don’t worry, Ai. I did not send this Carer here for you. You have given me no reason to believe you require this level of care in your daily life. I’m proud of the progress you’ve made.” Ai nodded her head calmly, afraid to respond verbally lest one of the other passengers suspect what Luna was talking to her about. Despite Luna’s assurances that her time was almost up, it was no small relief to Ai when her stop came and she got off the bus and away from the blubbering newly minted man-child and his new Carer. She clutched her satchel bag, and did her best to keep her composure as she trotted on the sidewalk. Just a few blocks and she could sit down at her cubicle and she could let the day blur by until its completion. She was so going out for margaritas later tonight. Near the home stretch to her work, another Carer passed by pushing a stroller. Its occupant, a black woman, sucked on a bottle of orange juice. Her diaper was on full display and squishing against the straps; the blueberry party dress too short to hide any hint of modesty. Level two Pinks didn’t need modesty. They couldn’t handle it. Ai and the girl in the stroller briefly locked eyes. The girl in the stroller had the wherewithal to look away in embarrassment. One dot was a warning that one needed to re-evaluate their life. Anything more was basically a proclamation of failure. Maybe the girl could work her way back up the ladder like Ai was about to. Maybe. Lots of influencers, entrepreneurs, and celebrities had been on record that they needed extra Caring before they got themselves together and hit it big. But some people, so Ai had been taught, just didn’t want to get themselves together. That’s where Luna and her Carers came in. Ai opened the door to her work and slipped in as quietly as she could. Marjorie at the front desk didn’t pick her head up. “There she is,” the older woman said good naturedly. “Right on time, as always.” “How did you know it was me?” Ai asked. Marjorie tapped her ear and smiled. “Who else around here crinkles whenever they take a step?” “Oh…” Ai felt her face heat up. Over the last ninety days, she’d learned to almost completely ignore the sound her diapers made with every movement and shift she made. Almost. Marjorie’s smile turned sympathetic. “Get ready to get razzed today,” she warned. “Everybody’s gonna get one last shot in before you’re back to normal tomorrow.” Her first week as a Pink had been filled with teasing and terrible jokes from her coworkers. Pacifiers had been left in her desk drawer. Her coffee mug had been hidden and replaced with a cheap plastic baby bottle. Someone had left one of those jingling wrist rattles with a note that read “To cover your dot”. People had said ‘Hey baby’ in a way that wasn’t hitting on her. But after a few days (and perhaps some discreet warnings from Luna about going too far), the jokes had gotten old and the office gossip turned inevitably to other matters. “Let them have their laughs,” Ai replied. “I sort of have it coming.” It was a lie that Ai didn’t realize she’d told until after she’d uttered it. Marjorie shrugged her big heavy shoulders. “It is what it is. Plenty of people get Pinked. It’s nothing to get worked up over.” “Yeah,” Ai lied again. “I’m just glad that it’s almost over.” On that she was truly sincere. “The janitors are too,” Marjorie chuckled. “Hank is getting tired of emptying the trash can in the ladies' room.” Ai’s ears lit on fire. “Sorry.” That was the truth, too. “It’s his job, and Hank bitches about everything. Do what you gotta do, lady.” The smaller of the two women shifted nervously. Her satchel suddenly became an albatross. “Speaking of which, I need to powder my nose. ‘Scuse me!” She shuffled off past her coworker and slid into the single stall women’s restroom. “Damn,” she hissed. “Why’d I say ‘powder’?” As had become routine, Ai locked the door and dug everything out of her bag before proceeding. Wipes. Powder. Diaper. She hiked her skirt all the way down to her ankles and ripped off the tapes as fast as she could. She wiped herself all over, careful not to miss a spot; grateful that she wouldn’t have to religiously shave down there after today. She tossed the used wipes into the open soiled diaper at her feet, balled it up, and tossed the wretched thing away. For her own ego and peace of mind, she sat on the toilet and counted to a hundred, just in case. A sliver of a smirk jerked at the corners of her mouth when she heard the sound of liquid hitting liquid. Good timing felt like victory some days. An extra wiping and a triumphant flush later, and Ai was almost good to go. Finally, she opened the fresh diaper, sprinkled baby powder inside it and taped it on herself while standing up. Originally, she hadn’t been very good at this. She’d leaked unnecessarily more than once due to poor positioning and not getting the tapes right. It’s amazing how good someone can get at something when they aren’t given a choice. After she hiked her skirt back up and smoothed it back out, she realized how nice it would be to be able to wear pants again. The last three months had forced her wardrobe to be considerably baggier. Not so deep down, Ai couldn’t stand the sight of her diapers and even a hint of bulk between the legs or a slip of a waistband was mortifying to her. If not for the necessities of bathing and changing, Ai might have forgotten what the shape of her legs looked like. She gave herself a once-over in the mirror and took a deep breath. She peeked into her satchel bag and counted the remaining diapers. The last she would ever have to wear. “One down,” she whispered. “Two to go.” ******************************************************************************************************** Late that afternoon, an email popped up across Ai’s computer screen. Dear Ai, Congratulations on making it 90 days. I’m very proud of how far you’ve come in such a short time. I believe Mr. Grant wishes to speak with you as well. Love always, Luna Ai stood up from her desk and felt the weight around her waist shift with gravity. She looked down at her satchel bag and bit her lip, nervously. She could really use a change just then. That and she had only one diaper left. Plus lunch was finally catching up to her. She decided against it, however. Best not to keep the boss waiting. That and she could use needing to change as an excuse if a hasty exit was required. It was a small benefit to her status, one she’d be glad to be rid of, but she might as well use it one last time. She opted to leave her bag where it lay and go see what Mr. Grant wanted. “Please, Ms. Sinclair,” Mr. Grant gestured to the chair across from his desk. “Have a seat.” Ai obliged him and took a seat. The chairs were cushy and comfortable, but also low to the ground. Anyone sitting in them would feel even smaller sitting across from Mr. Grant’s giant oak desk. “What can I do for you, sir?” Ai asked, professionally and politely. “I just wanted to take a moment to thank you,” Mr. Grant said. “Not many Pinks handle their situation as gracefully as you have.” Ai kept her hands neatly folded in her lap. “Thank you very much, Mr. Grant. I hope I haven’t been too much of an inconvenience to you.” “Not at all,” her boss waved off the apology. “We’re here to support you to help you be the best you can be. You’ve been a model team member and I’ve been happy to accommodate you and will continue to accommodate you as long as you need.” Ai blinked. “I’m sorry?” He laughed off her question like a mall Santa. “It’s nothing to be ashamed about. Plenty of people get Pinked. It’s only one little dot. Just keep doing what you’re doing and it’ll be over before you know it.” Ai could feel panic start to set in. She was almost out of the forest but could hear the snapping of dry twigs and the hungry growl of a wolf behind her. “Luna?” she called out to the room. “What’s going on?” An artificial voice came out of the office’s speaker phone. “Mr. Grant is praising you for your perseverance thus far. I would also like to congratulate you on that front. You’ve been very mature given the circumstances.” “Why are you talking like I’m going to still be Pink tomorrow?” Ai demanded. “My time is up! I’m literally on my last diaper!” Mr. Grant suddenly looked very uncomfortable. “About that…” his eyes shifted from side to side. “Luna?” The machine’s gentle, soothing, irritating voice sounded off. “After much consideration, it has been determined that you would benefit from another ninety days of recuperation.” “Ninety days!” Ai found herself shouting. “Ninety days?! Just this morning you were telling me how proud you were of me and how good I’ve been!” “Careful…” Mr. Grant warned. “I am proud of you,” Luna droned. “You’ve made incredible progress. But progress is not the same as completion.” “What is there left to do?” Ai demanded to know. “I’m getting enough sleep! I’m not watching as much television! I’m eating better!” She gesticulated in Mr. Grant’s direction. “All of my work is still on time!” “Yes,” Luna agreed. “But you still seem to think that being Pink is a punishment. It’s not.” Without meaning to, Ai rose to her feet. “Then why are you punishing me?” “I told you she wouldn’t take this well,” Mr. Grant muttered. “You’ve been talking about me behind my back?” Ai shrieked at her employer. “What business is it of yours if I’m Pink or not? Who do you think you are? My parents?!” Mr. Grant leaned back in his chair, distinctly uncomfortable despite Ai’s relatively diminutive stature. “I have known you your entire life,” Luna replied. “And Mr. Grant has a right to know about your status as it directly affects his work environment.” Ai’s fists balled up in rage. “Fuck you, Luna!” she stomped your foot. “I’ve been pissing my pants for three months and you still haven’t told me what I did wrong!” “It’s not about right and wro-” “Shut up you binary coded bitch!” Ai’s stomping foot sounded like thunder. “As you wish…” “And as for you!” Ai pointed directly at her two-faced sonofabitch boss. “How fucking dare you! I’ve been dealing with hazing and shame and whispers behind my back for literal months! And did I see any kind of memo about it? Did anybody get their ass chewed out and fired for harassment? Did anybody else get sent back to diapers? No! They didn’t.” Mr. Grant looked like he was about to say something, but Ai’s fury was disproportionate to anything the man had ever witnessed. “You want to be supportive?!” Ai screamed. “Stop taking orders from a bonkers machine! But you know what? I’m not taking orders from you anymore. I…I…I…!” Something was wrong. Ai’s stomach cramped up. As if on their own, her knees bent slightly. Then, completely against her will, she started to push. “Oh, Miss Sinclair,” Mr. Grant said. “I’m so sorry. I can’t say as I’m surprised, but I am sorry.” Ai had no comeback. She was too busy filling her pants. She was acutely aware while her cheeks spread and the first lumpy mass exited her. It was a small agony feeling the mess hit the back of her diaper and become smushed and spread by the contents behind it. It was even worse when she felt the pressure release and was allowed a gasp as her cheeks came back together and then spread a second time while she started pushing again. There was a knock at the door. Ai couldn’t help but continue pushing, near the point of tears feeling the consistency shift to wetter and sloppier. “Come in,” Luna’s voice welcomed. A tall woman with raven hair walked around to Ai’s. Her scrubs were rose colored and decorated with safety pins, storks, bottles, and rattles. The diaper bag she carried was pastel pink. Ai had a feeling she knew whose name was stitched on it. “Hello Ai,” she said. “My name’s Maria!” The way she spoke indicated that she thought Ai was a simpleton. “If that’s too hard to say, you can try ‘Nana’.” The Carer walked back around and disappeared behind Ai. Just when the young woman’s body finished emptying itself, she felt two fingers stick themselves into the waistband of her incredibly heavy diaper and pull it back. “Good girl!” Ai felt a hand pat her on the bottom, pressing the vile stuff that had just exited her up against her bum and spread it around even more. Her legs felt a breeze. Her skirt was now puddled around her ankles. “Mr. Grant, would you mind clearing your desk off for me? I don’t think her diaper is going to last if she takes another step.” “Of…of course,” Mr. Grant stuttered. He hurriedly swiped papers, pens, his nameplate, and various other knick-knacks off his desk so that the Carer would lay out a changing mat. Not unkindly he said, “And don’t worry, Ai. I don’t hold anything you just said against you. Pinks can’t help it. I’m sure we can make a work from home arrangement if you’d like.” Ai’s world went into a spin figuratively and literally as the Carer picked her up, spun her around and sat her down on the desk. Ai could feel the mess cake itself on her bottom. The Carer took the time to slip off her flats first. “Okay,” she coaxed. “Down we go. That’s a good girl.” “Please…” Ai begged, her voice a choked up whisper. “Please not here.” Her new ‘Nana’ took out an incredibly babyish diaper and wipes. “Don’t be silly,” she cooed. “There’s nothing to be ashamed of. You don’t have to be modest.” Ai’s ears didn’t hear it, but she swore she could hear an unspoken ‘anymore’ in the tall woman’s tone. Ai lifted up her wrist and stared at the second glowing dot, freshly added. “Why, Luna?” she choked. “Why?” “I’m afraid that won’t do you any good,” the Carer cooed. “Luna never talks to children.” The world went completely blurry for Ai just then. The tears finally won out right as the tapes on her diaper were torn loose.

And then there's another possibility... Consider this - You couldn't pee, because inflammation was bad enough to cause a blockage. Now you've healed some more, but there's just enough inflammation left to mimic a normally functioning sphincter. As this inflammation goes down, the channel that was formed in the operation opens up again, and you start leaking again. Of course, only time will tell if this is the case. But you might want to keep pull-ups or diapers close by, if it is!! 😁

Don't worry, you're totally on track so far. Emma is definitely a complicated character. A personal pet peeve of mine is when caregiver's are shown as flawless, or that they are "picture perfect." I will be getting more into Emma and her "complications" in further chapters, and chapter 10 (as well as one of the "side chapters") will be dealing with them head on. I can see the text being a bit off putting to someone from a different culture. A lot of my character dialogue and exposition is routed in American Colloquialism (everyday speech), so I do apologize if there's any trouble following along with the story. This might sound strange, but I'm actually glad for the bit of weirdness. From my own experiences, having this type of discussion, as well dealing with all the new emotions that come with exploring kink, is inherently "weird". I know so many stories that tend to glance over this issue, and just jump to the fun kinky stuff, and I'm not knocking those stories. I just wanted to do something a bit different. Yeah the contract is definitely a meta choice, but I'm hoping it didn't come off too "creepy". Emma is a very factual and detailed oriented person, and with her background in BDSM, it would make sense for her to use the traditional "BDSM contract" for the situation. I mayyyy be foreshadowing with the contract, just a bit 😉. Thank you for all the comments and criticism, I appreciate it more than I can put into words. Feel free to Message me on here if you have any questions about the terminology used, or if you want to understand anything specific in the story. 😁

Agreed loved this one good job

I've went 24/7 a little over 5 years ago (wet only). There's probably an implied piece of "advice" right there. Wet nappies are relatively easy to deal with in daily life whereas full nappies certainly are not. NOBODY knows if you're wet. EVERYBODY knows if you're messy. It can be a little soggy at the start whilst you learn what diapers work for you and how to use them. Black pants are your friend. Leaks abate as your competence grows but they still happen. Plastic pants help, a bit. Adult disposables suck in bed. Expect leaks. Wear plastic pants or better still, cloth-lined plastic pants in bed. Look after your skin: rashes are far easier to prevent than they are to cure Higher capacity diapers with fewer changes work out simpler/cheaper than lower capacity ones changed 5 times per day Nobody notices your diaper (assuming half-reasonable attempts at discretion are followed - slightly oversized pants and overhanging shirts help a lot). You're not as obvious as you think you are but compression pants over the lot will let you get away with murder Except for the people living with you. They will notice. Eventually. Some days it will be boring, hot, inconvenient, uncomfortable or some combination of all of these. Google "olfactory habituation" and be mindful of it: shave down there and wash your diaper zone down at every change Assuming you're in disposables, you'll be amazed at the bulk and heft of the rubbish your lifestyle choice generates Almost everything you assumed would be impossible to do diapered turns out not to be. Sure, there's more planning involved but it can usually be done. Eventually, some kind of dependency will probably emerge but it takes years and is therefore very unlikely to take you by surprise. You'll have to ignore a LOT of warnings before you start wetting the bed (which in real life for many of us, as opposed to the internet fairy tales, is what happens to you first). If it doesn't work for you, don't be afraid to simply STOP. Giving it up is not failure, it's learning something and reacting to the new data If it DOES work for you, you'll regret not starting years earlier Good luck. Chronicle your journey. It will be interesting to others.

Thanks to a guest for donating $50

Sorry to hear things haven’t worked out as you had hoped. I was really hoping the surgery would have helped you achieve your desires as I’ve had the same desires for a very long time.

When it comes to colors, I really want pastel blue. Trest was close ... really close, but there hue is a bit odd. I haven't had any of the NRU Str8Up blues yet, but I will check them out sometime. Dark colors definitely not. And you get to make them yourself!

I can't imagine having electric that cheap. We have a 3 tier level, and our low level is >33 cents a KWH. It has doubled here in the past 5 yrs, from about .16. cents. I have not done much math but I figured it's cheaper to do the disposable and put a cloth layer inside against my skin, that way I only have to wash that stuff 2 times a week. In the summer time I will hang out to dry, but the price of natural gas keeps going up also. The cost of mountain living..............

Fill it, and do normal everyday activities around the house. Sit in it enjoy, clean up change and go about my day.

I am sitting here this morning in a wet and messy Tykables Animooz diaper and a hot cup of coffee while listening to The Usual Bet podcast. I wet during the night, and went potty in my diaper while in the kitchen getting my coffee. Relaxing and messing my diaper, feeling the warm poopy fill up my diaper is one of the best pleasures of life for me. Sitting here with the warm squish in my diaper is heavenly. Simple, and natural for me to go poopy in my diapee. Fortunately I don't mind cleaning up at all, only takes a few minutes to get clean and fresh. I know the general population thinks that this is disgusting, and not everyone in the ABDL community enjoys a messy diaper, but for me, a messy diaper is soooo pleasurable.

To be honest, I'd look at this less from a copyright angle and more from a personal respect angle. It's extremely unlikely that you'd face copyright problems for posting a story, especially for free to this forum. However, if it's a rewrite - even with significant additions - I would strongly suggest you just reach out to the original author and ask them for permission to share your story, with a link back to theirs. If they're no longer active or can't be reached, just post in good faith, explain the context, link back to the original work, and clarify that if the original author gets in touch you'll respect their wishes!

Katie Ann What do you do when you look seven years old but you’re actually a college student in your late teens? For Kathleen’s entire life, she had fought against people treating her much younger than her actual age. Feeling obligated to grow up fast to show people she wasn’t the age of her size, Kathleen never let her inner child out. Tired of fighting against the world, she explores the adult submissive world. What she finds, however, is an enjoyment of regression. Had she made a mistake? Would life be better if she just let people treat her the way she looks at seven years old? By Becky Anne ©2018-2024 ~o~O~o~ Chapter Thirty-Three: I Am Katie To You The next morning, Katie Ann rolled over and tried to figure out how she got from the car to being in bed, complete with the bedrail up. Still laying in her bed hugging her new mouse, she tried to figure out if being regressed constantly was a good thing. She wondered if being her real age of nineteen was even possible for her anymore. She was soon distracted from her thoughts by the noise of the bathroom door opening. “Morning, little girl, you sleep well?” Allison answered, putting the bedrail away. Katie answered, “Yes, I did. Hey Ally?” After getting a reply, she continued, “I would like to grow up to possibly go home to my folks.” Ally questioned the possible nature of the trip. Continuing, Katie replied, as she got out of bed, “I haven’t called them to see if they are busy yet.” “Kath, as previously discussed, nothing is stopping you from growing up. I will notify Tiff you have grown up. Would you still like me to take your padding off?” “First, child or college student, I am still Katie Ann. I will remove it and undress myself if you will undo my buttons on the back of my nightie.” Remembering that she has developed a bedwetting issue, she continued. “On the same subject, can I borrow your diaper bag?” Ally answered with a shocked tone as she unbuttoned the nightie, “Yes, you may, but may I ask why if you are growing up?” “I don’t want to have a wet bed, Ally,” Katie answered meekly. With that being said, Katie took some of her more adult-looking girls' clothes, complete with panties and bra set, into the bathroom. Coming back into the dorm room half-dressed, she had Ally remove the blinder before continuing to finish getting dressed. After taking a quick second to contact her parents, she packed an overnight bag, complete with the diaper bag. She also packed the lavender dress she wore to college from church at the beginning of last month. She walked into the cluster and said goodbye to her friends, including Tiff and Ally, telling them she would be home the next day. After a quick stop at breakfast, she continued to where her car was parked before starting the hour-long drive to Clearwater. ~o~O~o~ “Hello, sweetie. Let me help you with your bags. Ummm… Is that what I think it is? Is Adam requiring you to be diapered all the time?” Katie’s Mother questioned. Katie answered with a red face, “If you think it is a diaper bag, you are correct. No, Adam does not require me to be diapered when I am not with him. Tiff and Ally convinced me to wear one at night because I developed a bed-wetting issue.” “So what exactly happened for you to come running home, Princess?” Marlene questioned her daughter as she hung the dress up. She purposely ignored the pink elephant that was just revealed to her, figuring now was not the time to discuss that. Katie answered meekly, “Can’t I come home to socialize with you and Dad?” “Yes, you may, Princess. But you only came home every other month in your freshman year to wash laundry, and so far, I haven't seen any dirty laundry this year.” Marlene replied with a suspicious tone. The college student sighed and told her mother, “I have no dirty laundry or homework with me, Mother.” “Something is wrong with her. Did she have a fight with Adam? I will figure this out later.” Marlene thought to herself. Continuing, she said, “It is a nice day. How about we go to the zoo?” Shrugging, Katie answered favorably to the idea, so the two ladies meandered slowly towards Marlene’s car. Katie told her mother to wait for a second and ran towards her car to pick up her booster seat. When questioned about it, she responded with the fact she felt more secure in a car with the car seat. At the ticket booth, the lady behind the window asked Marlene if it was just her and the child. Katie handed her ‘Hanna Zoo ID to the apparently new employee since she had never seen the lady before. She continued by saying, “One volunteer and one discounted adult, please.” Hesitatingly, the lady replied, “I am new here. Let me get a manager to help you.” Going to the radio, she used it to say, “TB3 to M.I.C. V1, over.” After getting a reply, she continued, “I have what looks to be a grade school girl handing me a volunteer pass, over,” which caused Katie to blush in response. “Let Kathleen in, and tell her I will be there in a second to talk to her. V1 out.” the radio squawked back. After walking into the zoo, Katie was greeted by Mark, the volunteer coordinator. “Kathleen, any chance you can volunteer during your Christmas break?” he asked her. “I will have to check the schedule with someone I previously promised my time to, Mr. Cooper,” Katie replied. Continuing, she said, “Let me text them, and I will text you with the days I am available.” Her boss continued with, “Also, don't forget that you have to be at the board meeting on December 21st for your milestone award, Kath.” “I won’t forget Mr. Cooper,” Katie answered. ~o~O~o~ “Mommie, is that my best friend, Katie?” Stacy asked. Sara looked at the young girl her daughter was pointing at. The girl, who was busy typing away on her phone, definitely looked like her adopted Niece. She was more used to seeing the hair in pigtails than the high ponytail with a bow, which was how the girl’s hair was currently done. However, those tiny bumps on the girl's chest were definitely not something she was used to seeing. Looking at her daughter, she said, “I believe that is but isn’t your best friend. It is someone you have never technically met but know about, sweetie.” Stacy puzzled over that for a minute before realizing who her mother was talking about. Walking up to her friend, she waited for her to stop typing away. “Hello, Kathleen,” She said. Katie replied with a smirk, “Hello, Anastasia,” before hugging Stacy. “Hey, what is with the full name, Kath?" “You tell me, you started it, brat,” while sticking her tongue out. Stacy replied with a puzzled tone that she thought the older name was Kathleen. Her friend replied that she was always Katie to her, no matter her age. Meanwhile, the adults were introducing themselves to each other. Sara asked Marlene if Katie had come home often while at college. “No, and I am quite confused by this trip home. She only came home in her freshman year to do laundry. Which she didn’t bring with her today.” Marlene answered before pausing to ask, “Did Adam and her fight?” “Adam does her laundry, and about the fight, not that I know,” Sara stated. She pointed out that she heard that Katie refused babysitting duties yesterday because she was currently regressed. After texting her neighbor, she got a reply that there was no fight that he knew of. “Girls, how about we start meandering around the Zoo,” Sara said to the two girls. Katie replied, “Ok, Auntie,” before dragging her best friend towards the nearby red fox exhibit. “That one is Cailin, which means girl in Irish. Prionsa is our male. His name means Prince.” She educated her best friend. “Adam texted me back. He pointed out that Allison said Katie just told her that she wanted to grow up to see you two. No reason was given,” Sara told Marlene while the two girls slowly went from exhibit to exhibit. She continued by questioning Marlene about what she knew about this unexplained trip. Marlene replied, “She is grown up, but she brought her diaper bag and booster seat. She told me she just came home to see us.” “I seem to remember Tiffany and Allison saying that she had been constantly young at college. I don’t have Allison’s phone number, so I have been using Adam as a go-between. When I asked when the last time Katie was truly grown up, he told me his sources say the beginning of September before he picked her up the first time,” Sara quietly told Marlene while Stacy was getting information about the polar bears. “Are you and your daughter busy after this? If not, please come to my house, and we will confront Kath,” Marlene offered. “Sounds good to me. On other subjects, how are you with your daughter being regressed by Adam?” Sara questioned in a whisper while following the impromptu tour guide. She was having trouble seeing her guide as anything but the seven-year-old she was used to. Marlene slowly, as if she was finding the words, explained, “At first, we were not sure about his intentions. He was upfront with us from the beginning that he was going to test her commitment, and then slowly regress her since everyone already saw her as a child. He had planned on it taking a lot longer than it apparently took. I am told she was happily regressed that first weekend, ‘TIL she noticed they were in our driveway. He explained by regressing her, he hoped she would be happy with her body build.” Breathing, she continued, “He did tell us other masters would do worse stuff with her since she was the perfect look for legal pedophile fantasies. He explained to us that she definitely wouldn't enjoy those fantasies. Especially since she would rather not be in a sexual relationship.” Following the two girls to another exhibit, she sighed and said, “Nothing against Adam, but we were not exactly pleased to find out our innocent angel had put a personal ad on what we would classify as a sex site. He pleaded with us to not inform Kath that we knew. That almost didn’t happen. She almost got grounded. Even though she was technically an adult. She was also already at college by the time he contacted us.” “Hey, it is the famous Kathleen. How is college?” The small party heard a redhead in the feed booth address them. Katie answered her coworker, “College is great, Heather. Can I have two portions of goat feed, please?” The petite girl was having trouble getting her coworker to accept payment. Shrugging, she just accepted the pellets. While the two girls went to feed the goats, the mothers continued talking. “How well informed are you kept out of curiosity?” Sara asked. “Adam calls us every time he returns her to college, and Kath calls us at least weekly. Some weeks, multiple times. I have noticed one thing this year compared to last year. She has not been begging for money on the calls this year like she was last year.” Marlene answered. “How are you with your daughter wearing padding?” Sara asked, continuing the discussion. Marlene looked where the two girls were petting goats before slowly saying, “Kath seems to not mind it. She even brought a diaper bag home with her on this trip. I guess it could be worse. She could be almost naked in leathers. As for my husband and I, we were not exactly happy at first. Even though we had advance notice, it was going to happen. Since Kath doesn’t seem to mind, we have grown used to the idea.” “I have known Adam since he was in elementary school. He dated my sister on and off in his high school years. He is completely harmless and wouldn’t hurt a fly. Well … truthfully … my butt can attest that isn’t exactly true. If he is dealing with spankings, he can turn your butt quite red. But he has never spanked Katie, at least as far as I know. Allison and I got those spankings.” Sara explained. Marlene questioned, “There has to be more to that spanking story.” Sara told the story of how she almost ruined at least two relationships and caused Ally to want to drop out of college just by opening up her big fat mouth with a bad joke. “But on the diaper front, I can tell you since he usually leaves his curtains wide open, I can assure you Katie isn’t the only person he has put in diapers,” Sara explained as the girls were crawling into a tube that let them pop into the rabbit exhibit. Marlene, with a shocked tone, exclaimed, “He is cheating on Kathleen?” “No, no, no, he is not cheating on Katie. I last saw the last one at the beginning of July. Your daughter appeared in mid-September.” Sara tried to reassure her Niece's mother. Marlene nodded before trying to change the subject to find the relationship between the two girls. When she found out that the two girls were best friends, she started quizzing Sara about her daughter. They slowly followed the girls around the zoo as they talked. ~o~O~o~ “George, we are home, and we brought guests,” Marlene told her husband. After waiting for him to walk up to them, she introduced the Bullards to him. “Now, if you will join us,” she continued to him, “we are going to interrogate a certain nineteen-year-old in the Living Room.” Katie got a shocked look on her face, “Me? What did I do?”

Thanks to @zzyzxfor donating $50!

Alright, it's finally time for chapter 5. This one was actually a ton of fun to write, and I hope you all get a kick out of it. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 5: Duels and Debacles (CW: Harassment, Drinking) June 3rd, 2023. 10:33am I pull into the open parking spot, thanking the gods that one so close to the entrance was available. The vehicle makes a rumble as it comes to a stop. I turn off the engine, having to yank the key out of the ignition. My old 2001 Honda Civic, lovingly named Susie, has served me well over the years. She still gets me to where I need to go, but her age has begun to show. It takes her longer to start, and longer to stop. Still, though, the reliable girl keeps cranking on. I reach into the glove compartment, pulling out my hidden pack of cigarettes. I should be quitting. But the nicotine is too good. Placing the filter between my lips, a flick of my zippo is all it takes for the tobacco to ignite. A lengthy drag fills my tungs with the poison, releasing that sweet dopamine to my brain. I exhale, a toxic cloud beginning to fill the interior of the car. I sigh in equal parts of satisfaction and disappointment. Addiction is a funny thing. Most people think that addicts, in any form, must have a lack of self-control, or just enjoy their vices too much to stop. That could very well be the case for some, but things aren’t always so black and white. I hate the fact that I smoke. I think it’s awful. I wish, more than anything, that I could quit, but time and time again I find myself with another cig in my mouth. The need becomes too strong without one. Maybe one day I can finally break this cycle. Maybe I’ll look into getting one of those vape things to help me quit. But for now, I smoke and feel the release. Speaking of release. I let my bladder flow into my diaper, swelling up a fair amount. You’d think that I would be scared to death by heading out into public while wearing. I know a massive fear of many littles is the idea of being spotted in public, but I’ve never cared about the opinions of those I’ll never meet again. Besides, anyone who looks at me will already make their own preconceptions of my gothic attire. As much as it pisses me off, the stereotype of the “Goth Domme” gives me a sense of camouflage. Horny bastards will just assume I’m some type of Dominatrix. Those conformist pricks would never guess I’m wearing something so far away from their fetishistic ideals. I step out of the car door, feeling the warm summer breeze against my skin, flowing through the mesh around my semi-exposed skin. I take one more puff before tossing the death stick on the ground, extinguishing the embers and ash beneath my boots. I strut towards the entrance of the mall, feeling the weight between my legs, the telltale crinkle inaudible to those who aren’t paying attention. As it turns out, nobody is listening to the sounds coming from your person. Everyone else is caught up only in what’s on the surface, not even sparing a passing thought to what lies beyond. I walk through the automatic doors into the dimly lit entrance. The Velvet Square Mall has seen better days. Once a bustling source of revenue, it now stands in its grave, awaiting the final coup de grâce. I pass what used to be a Bed Bath & Beyond, now a shuttered reminder of the past. Making my way to the food court, I look over the measly options before deciding that coffee will suffice. I walk straight up to the counter and am met with my barista. “Hey there beautiful, what can I get for you?” Goddess, not another flirt. I look him over, gaining a sense of what kind of douche I’m dealing with. Everything about how he presents himself just screams “I don’t care, but I want YOU to care.” He’s the type of guy who expects you to fawn over his high-top fade and forget about his wrinkled t-shirt and bad breath. The stench of cheap cologne, the kind you get in the clearance section of the pharmacy, has been overapplied, most likely in an attempt to cover up the fact that he hasn’t showered in days. The stench is truly appalling. His name tag has “TYLER” in what resembles chicken scratch. Even his nametag is half-assed. “Just a Mocha Iced Latte, please.” I try to give him the least amount of dialogue possible, not wanting to waste more time with his poor attempts at flirting. He doesn’t seem to get the memo though. “I figured a hot little goth like you would like her coffee black, you know, with all that darkness…and stuff.” Fucking Christ, he’s the dense type, isn’t he? “Just the latte, and hurry it up I’m running late.” I know I have plenty of time to spare, but he doesn’t. No matter how much of a fuckboy he is, everyone who works in customer service dreads the thought of a customer bitching them out to the manager. I don’t usually like to fuck with a service worker, knowing that pain myself, but for “Tyler” I’ll make an exception. I watch him hurry his ass to the espresso machine, not wanting to risk the dreaded “write-up” that these types of corporate joints love dispensing. I pretend to check my phone, not wanting to give him a chance to jump back in. He comes back to the counter a few moments later, drink in hand. “Here you are ma’am, got that latte for you.” I can see that fake ass grin of his has returned. “How much do I owe you?” Tyler looks me up and down, that twinkle in his eye telling me exactly what form of payment he wishes he could ask for. “For you baby, no charge. This one is on the house. Here’s your receipt. Hope you come again.” He winks at me, and I can feel myself wanting to throw up. I snatch the receipt from his hand and begin storming off. To add insult to injury, this dick even wrote his number on it. “call me sometime beautiful!” I turn around and catch him staring at me, and I take great pleasure in watching that grin fall as I tear the receipt in half, leaving the pieces on the ground for him to sweep up. *** I smell the scent of incense as I walk into one of my favorite places in this cruel world; The Rythem Oasis. I sip my mocha-filled refreshment as I look around the shop. Two shelves run down the middle of the record store, containing more music than I could listen to in multiple lifetimes, let alone this one. The dreamcatchers hanging from the ceiling always manage to tap into the spiritual side of me. The blue lighting doesn’t hurt either. You could almost reach out and grab the energy in the place. By the front of the store, the counter is adorned with crystals and charms galore. Behind it, a familiar face welcomes me inside. “Roxie, you’ve got impeccable timing,” Soma is a sight for sore eyes. It’s nice to see a friendly face today. Their hair, dyed with seemingly every color under the sun, looks impeccable in the soft tones of the store’s lighting. The way it seems to take on these unique tones leaves me with a sense of awe every time I see it. Their outfit stands in stark contrast, consisting of a black long-sleeve shirt and matching jeans. The only other sense of color in their ensemble belongs to their nails, adorned by the shades of the non-binary flag. “You asked me to hold on to anything I thought you might like, and I’ve got just the thing.” Soma reaches down behind the counter, pulling up a small item covered in a thin black cloth. Always one for a dramatic reveal. My suspense is building, wondering what could be worth such a grand display. They remove the covering, and my eyes cannot handle the sheer beauty revealed. “Tinderbox on Cassette?!? No way! That’s so sick!” They bring their head back and laugh, their hair swaying at the moment. “Look closer Rox. What do you see?” Am I missing something? I flip the box over and check out the cover art. It’s definitely Tinderbox, and I can tell that it’s an original release, not a reproduction. And then I spot it. “SHE SIGNED IT? Holy shit Soma, this is a treasure!” I grab their hands, giving my best puppy dog eyes. “I neeeeeeed it!” Soma pulls away, checking the polish on their hands. “Easy girl, you’re going to ruin my nails,” They give me a cheeky grin. “So I willing to guess that you’re interested?” “Soma, I would literally give you my soul for that cassette,” My soul is cheap though, and a precious relic like that is probably going to cost me. “How much is this gonna run me?” “Well, it is a collectible, and signed by the lead singer no less,” Oh great, they’re going for the hard sell. “So how does 5 dollars sound?” Damn, I knew it…wait, did they say 5 bucks? I look at Soma, waiting for the punchline to this cruel joke. “Come on, for real, what's the cost?” “5 bucks. I just got a shipment of assorted tapes, and this one came inside. I guess the seller didn’t know what they had, or maybe they figured there wasn’t a market for signed cassettes. Either way, even marking up the cost I spent, I could sell each cassette for 5 bucks and still make money.” “But you know how much that’s worth to the right circles Soma. Why not make the full value off of it?” It doesn’t make any sense to me. I once saw Soma sell a used Smashmouth CD to a customer for 20 bucks, which I think was criminal. They should’ve paid the customer to remove that garbage from the shop. “Oh trust me, if I was selling to anyone else I could get an arm and a leg, but there’s been a lack of fresh faces lately, and besides being my friend, you’re also a regular. Plus, I do owe you for getting my Blue Eyes White Dragon deck up to snuff, so how about we just call it even?” Oh Soma, I could hug you right now. “Alright, I won’t look a gift horse in the mouth. Here.” I pull a crisp Lincoln out of my purse and hand it to my savior. “Speaking of, you plan on stopping by Wizards & Monsters later? I’m going to look for some Metal Reflect Slimes, and I could use a victim to test my deck on.” “You do know that you’re never going to make Exodia by stalling like that, right?” They really know how to rain on my parade. “Ever since Pot of Greed was banned, Exodia has been unviable.” “It’s not the success of the match that matters to me Soma, it’s that thrill of achievement, and when I finally find that perfect combo it’s going to be game over! So are you coming?” Soma shakes his head. “I wish I could, but my part-timer quit yesterday, and until I can find a replacement, I’ve got to be at the store.” “Damn, that’s a bummer. I hope you find someone soon. It’s not the same without you losing to my Dark Magician Girl Dragon Knight.” “Oh, in your dreams bitch.” I laugh at the banter. Soma knows they might just be the single person who can call me that. Others have tried of course, but they’ve only ever gotten through half the word before my palm shuts them up. “Don’t worry, I’ve got a couple of interviews lined up, so I’ll be back to kicking your ass in no time!” I wave goodbye as I walk out of the “oasis”, clenching my prize with joy. I’m sure I’ll be popping the tape into my deck and running out the fragile spools, but that’s not what's important. Nothing lasts forever. It’s what you do with things that give them meaning. *** I gulp down the rest of my coffee before throwing the cup in the bin. By now, I had almost forgotten about my special underwear, but the growing urge within me quickly reminds me of its presence. Should I just let go? It’s not like anybody will know. I know I’ve already wet once, and while these diapers have a solid capacity, it isn’t limitless, and I’m currently without a change. I decide to hold it and continue to my destination. Wizards & Monsters has become something of a haven for the local nerd community. While it’s not the biggest store around, the quality of the products far outweighs the dip in quantity. As soon as I walk inside, the bright lighting inside makes my eyes water, having to adjust from the dimness of the rest of the mall. Right in front of the door is the checkout desk, doubling as registration for any local events. A glass case surrounds the cash registers on all 4 sides, playing host to traded-in cards from the most popular games. On the top side of the glass, cases of booster packs stand out, inviting you to try your luck at getting that new card you wanted, or maybe just to possibly give your deck a little extra oomph. A bulletin board in front of the desk gives customers a chance to learn about the different services offered. They tend to cater to a rather large variety of gamers and geeks, from hosting fighting game tournaments to local TCG matches. To the right of the desk, you can see rows of tables set up for the public to use most nights, only benign reserved for scheduled events. A few CRT TVs sit off to the side, in scaling states of condition. To the left of the desk, you can find a few bookshelves, stocked with a range of comics, manga, tabletop games, and even a small collection of light novels. I walk straight up to the glass cases, trying to find any cards I can add to my current project deck. I browse the cards available, spotting a couple of cards I could potentially incorporate, as well as as well as the Metal Slimes I was looking for. In fact, I wonder if…yes they do! I spot a pair of Egyptian God Slimes. While not the strongest monsters in Yu-Gi-Oh, their effect can make for pretty good stalling, and Mound of the Bound Creator can help keep them alive for longer, as well as making my opponent take a life point penalty for destroying them. “Excuse me, can I get these cards here please?” I ask the clerk, a rather lanky guy I’ve seen around here once or twice, but still don’t know the name of. I read his tag. Dave! Dang girl, you need to start remembering shit better. “Of course miss, which cards are you interested in?” I point to my choices and he carefully removes them from the case. He places them in front of me to inspect, wanting to make sure I’m happy with the quality. I look over the cards, which look nearly impeccable. “These work for you?” “Yes, thank you, Dave. Oh and real quick, do you have any Exodia Incarnates in stock?” He thinks for a moment. You don’t see too many Incarnates out in the wild despite its relatively low price, so I don’t get my hopes up. “Actually, I think we just took a couple of those in. I don’t believe we put them in the system yet, but I can go to the backroom and check if you don’t mind waiting.” Today is the greatest day ever! “Take your time Dave, I don’t mind waiting.” He gives me a polite smile before making his way to the back. While waiting, I take a glance around the store, noticing a surprising lack of customers, even for this mall. In fact, I might just be the only person in the store right now. I pull out my phone to pass the time until Dave’s return. *** I begin tapping my leg, not from impatience, but from my growing desperation. The need for my bladder to release is getting exponentially larger by each passing minute. What in the hell is Dave doing back there? Is he making the damn card? I continue scrolling through my socials, trying my hardest to not focus on the need to pee. I finally find something to distract me, a review of classic JRPGs, and get absorbed into the witty banter of the online personality. I’m jolted away from my distraction though as I feel a hand on my shoulder. I quickly turn to my side, my body going into autopilot from the unannounced contact. I’m even more shocked by just who was touching me. I feel my diaper becoming soaked, the shock having destroyed my focus on the hold, as I look at the last person I’d expect to be in a card shop. Beth’s curly red hair is done in a ponytail, rather than the long, styled look I’d see at the office, and the sight of a sundress makes for a completely different look. I’m not used to seeing her outside of a button-up shirt and work pants, so the casual attire takes me a second to get used to. “Roxie? Omg Hi!” she wraps me in a hug, clearly not expecting to see me here. She looks down at the glass case, my new cards still on display. “I didn’t know you were into Yu-Gi-Oh! That’s so awesome!” “Damn Beth, you almost gave me a heart attack,” I let out a sigh, glad to not be dealing with some creep touching me. “What are you doing here?” She reaches into her white purse and pulls out an old deck protector, adorned with light scratches across the surface. “I came here looking to see if any events were going on. It’s been a while since I’ve played, and I had a hankering to relive my glory days.” Out of all the explanations I was expecting, Beth being a TCG player wasn’t even in the top 20. Could I see her maybe grabbing some comics? Yeah, they’re kind of mainstream at the moment. Hell, I would’ve even guessed she was picking up Manga before her playing Yu-Gi-Oh. I guess it goes to show, you can’t always make assumptions about a person. “Wow, no kidding? How long has it been since you’ve played?” “Well…you could say it’s been a while.” She opens the deck up and spreads the cards out on the countertop. Wow, it HAS been a while. Her deck is a classic, but heavily outdated Gravekeeper deck. You can tell the deck has been well loved, the plastic beginning to peel from the card sleeves. She’s probably had this deck since she was in school. “So, what do you think? Still up to snuff?” I can see she’s proud of her creation, and I hate that I’m going to have to be the one to break the bad news. Thankfully, Dave finally returns, my prized Exodia cards in hand. “Sorry for the wait, I had to put them into the inventory list. Is there anything else I can help you with?” I get a fantastic idea. Sometimes, failure is the best teacher. I turn to Beth, a devilish grin on my face. “Wanna play a few rounds?” “Sure, why not! I’ve got to warn you though, I’m not going to go easy on you just cause we’re friends.” Oh Beth, you poor, innocent soul. “Alright, let's do it! I just have to do one thing first.” I grab my phone off the counter and open up my camera app. “What’re you doing?” “I’m sending a pic to Emma. She’s not going to believe this one. Now lean in close!” *** “I move to Attack Phase and Attack using my 2 Egyptian God Slimes. Resolve?” I know I have her in checkmate. “Awe man, that’s the third round in a row! GGs Roxie, I guess I need to start constructing a new deck.” she looks down at her cards, disappointed by their failure to perform. “Don’t feel too bad Beth, you did surprisingly well, especially with such an old deck.” I’m a little disappointed myself though. Even after the addition of my new purchases, I still only had 3 pieces of Exodia in my hand. Someday Exodia, I will draw all 5 of your cards, and victory will be mine!!! “You wanna go again?” Beth declines my offer for a rematch. “Sorry, but I don’t think my self-esteem can handle another loss right now,” She packs up her deck, much happier than I’ve ever seen her at work. “Don’t worry, I’ll get my run back once I catch up to the meta.” Oof, that’s a Sisyphean task. While collecting my cards, I realize that I can finally talk to her about work the other day. “By the way, I wanted to apologize about Friday. I shouldn’t have been so pissed about the Excel doc, but Tom’s been breathing down my back about the workflow. It’s not your fault though, and I’m sorry if I made you feel that way.” “No worries Roxie, seriously I get it,” I’m relieved that she’s not holding a grudge. “Tom can be such an Asshole. Like, he complains all the time about my quota, but I didn’t even sign on to do data!” she continues ranting about our manager. “I think he’s just insecure about the fact that he got passed up the promotion.” “Either that, or he’s got a small dick and compensates by shitting on his employees.” that gets a laugh out of her. “Damn Roxie, way to go for the throat! Hey, I’ve got a couple hours of free time left. Wanna grab a drink?” Wait, she actually wants to get drinks with me? Hell yes! Wait, play it cool, and don’t spazz out. “Sure, why not! There’s a neat little bar at the end of the mall. But you buy the first round. Call it my victory fee.” *** June 4th, 2023. 12:14am I hop out of the Uber, trying to get my balance on the spinning ground. “Thank you mister Uber Man! Sorry for throwing up on your window, I..I’ll tip you a million bucks!” I can hear him vaguely mutter something under his breath before I close the door. I stumble my way up the steps and to the door, fumbling my key into the lock. “Come on mister key, you don’t want me to sleep on the lawn right?” After a few minutes of attempting to get the key in the door, I finally achieved success. “YES! Thank you mister key! I’m gonna…I’ll tip you a million too!” I walk into the dark living room before attempting to kick off my boots. After much struggle, I manage to get one free, but it slips through my hands, crashing into the wall. “QUIET BOOTS! We don’t wanna wake up Emmas!” I lift my other leg up, trying with all my might to remove the other shoe. In my daze, I fall back and land on my rear, the sodden diaper making a massive squelch in the process. “Lol, oops!” I begin laughing at my own state, too drunk to care about the wetness dripping slightly into the carpet. I’m flashbanged as the light turns on, blinding me for a moment before my vision returns. I fucking hate the light, stupid asshole. I rub my eyes and clear my vision, and I can see Emma approaching me, wearing only her robe. “Oh hey Em, sorry was I being too loud. I told the boots to be quiet!” I can see her standing there, arms crossed, looking unamused. “Roxie, do you have ANY idea what time it is?” she points to the clock, which I can just barely manage to decipher. 12:19? Damn, how I hate time. “Sorry Emma, but Beth invited me out for drinks! She’s soooooo cool!!! She’s a big ol’ nerd, but she’s so cool! She’s got two boyfriends! That’s so cool! And she called me her friend, even after…even after I was mean to her at work. It’s all Tom’s fault with his tiny dick! Did I tell you how cool she is!” Emma looks me up and down, taking in my intoxicated state. “Okay missy, you’re drunk, yelling, and leaking on my carpet. Let’s get you to bed alright?” “Okay mommy, I just…I gotta get up here,” she takes my hand and guides me to my feet, a hard task with my single shoe remaining. She begins guiding me to the bedroom before I feel the result of 7 Vodka sodas coming back up. “Em, I gotta…Imma puke.” “Oh shit! Just hold on a sec, I’ll get you to the toilet.” she makes a sharp turn, not helping my current situation, and quickly opens the bathroom door. I trip over my own feet, but manage to retain my footing long enough to make it to the porcelain throne. What can only be described as a wave of bile and booze makes its way into the bowl. I can feel Emma holding onto my hair, attempting to keep it vomit free. “I…I think that’s the last of…nope.” The second wave comes out, but it seems like my stomach is finally free of the vile combination. “Okay, now that’s the last of it! That’s the last time I try to keep up with Beth.” I rest my head on the lip of the bowl for a moment, trying to satiate the nausea. I can feel a bit of my senses returning to me, alerting me of my need to pee. I’m on the toilet, so I’ll just go. Mommy will be so proud of me! What I failed to realize is that my face is laying on the bowl, not my lap. I can feel the warmth leak from my diaper, trickling down my legs and forming a puddle between my knees. “Dammit Rox! Now I’ve got to clean that up!” Oh no, Mommy’s mad at me. Did I do something bad? I feel the tears quickly build up, and before I know it, I’m bawling my eyes out. “I..I’M SORRY MOMMY!!! I WAS TRYING TO USE THE POTTY!” I can feel the streams falling from my eyes. I’m such a mess. Emma crouches down, careful to avoid the puddle of urine on the tile, and begins to comfort me. “I’m sorry baby don’t cry, I’m not mad at you. I was just stressed. Ssshhh. Ssshhh.” I allow her to comfort me for a moment more. I finally feel her let go, and I already miss her embrace. “God Em, you look so sexy right now! I love you so much.” I begin leaning towards her for a kiss, but I feel her gently push me back. “I love you too Roxie, but you’ve got vomit on your lip. Let’s get you changed and ready for bed.”

Alright, so I now in my Update post I mentioned that I had finished chapter 4, and was working on chapter 5. Well midway through writing chapter 5, I went back to read through chapter 4, and I was unsatisfied with where I ended it. And so, I continued writing. And I wrote a lot. In fact, I ended up writing over 2000 words in addition to what I had done already, giving it over 5000 words. For comparison, the previous chapters have had around 3000 words, meaning this new chapter has as much content as 2 of the previous ones. I feel like this makes for a good compromise for my self imposed "upload in batches" rule, so I've decided to post chapter 4 now, and chapter 5 tomorrow night. This chapter gets into some heavy emotional stuff, so just giving you all a quick heads up. I hope you enjoy chapter 4! Chapter 4: The Shopping Spree (CW: Alcohol, Strong Language) June 3rd, 2023. 9:03am My eyes squint, adjusting to the warm light blaring through the window. As the morning fog slowly dissipates from my eyes, I can see the local finches hopping between the branches of the tall oak tree in the backyard; their chirps echoing through the otherwise peaceful morning. God, it’s way too early for that. I lament my consciousness, wishing I could return to the wonderful dream I was having before being rudely interrupted by the squawking little devils. Oh, and what a wonderful dream it was. My desires usually tend to creep their way into my unconscious hours, but this one was different. I can still vividly recall the scenes, even now that I’m awake. Seeing those wonderful sights, Roxie wearing those cute diapers, the cuddling, the sex, her calling me Mommy, it all fills my heart with longing. It’s too bad that reality is a cruel mistress. Oh well, at least it gave me a new fantasy. I’ve gotta see if there are more stories with knee-bouncing scenes on the site later. My lustful train of thought is interrupted by a shuffling to my side. I turn my body over to see Roxie sound asleep, tossing and turning like usual. I swear, this girl can’t stay still for the life of her. This might just be my favorite part of the day, being able to look over her sleeping form. Her Jet Black hair, neatly styled into a Goth Bob during the day, usually ends up a static-charged mess from rolling around on her pillow. Her pale skin almost glows within the peaking light, adding to her sense of beauty. The bedding has been pulled down lightly from her movement, and I take in the view of two of my favorite objects; her breasts. No matter how many times I tell her, she refuses to believe that I can find her A-cups attractive. Even now, my mouth waters at the sight. Roxie turns around again, revealing more of her body to my gaze. I glance at her back, her shoulder blades protruding at rest. Using my eyes to follow her body downward, her diaper on display, the crisp white padding managing to stand out even amongst her milky skin. She looks so cute in her diaper. Wait…her diaper? I jolt upwards, shock filling my soul. So it wasn’t a dream? It wasn’t a dream! It actually happened!!! Pure elation fills my being. For so long I’ve dreamed of waking up to such a wonderful sight! Seeing the little…no, MY little, curled up next to me, not a care on her sleeping face, was something I once thought to be an impossibility. Yet here Roxie lay, and my dream has come true. I continue to behold my sleeping angel, watching her finally begin to arise from her slumber. Rubbing her eyes and letting out a rather comical yawn, Roxie begins to sit up and looks towards me. I can tell the poor girl requires a coffee. “Good morning sweetheart,” I let my tone remain gentile despite my excitement. “How’d you sleep?” “Like a baby!” I’m glad to see her lightening up after the tension of yesterday. She raises her arms above her body and stretches out the stiffness from her body, a low sigh flowing from her. “Seems like it. How about I make us some coffee? I’ll even add the blasphemous amount of sugar you like.” Roxie nods enthusiastically. “Alright, I’ll be out in a bit. I need a second for my brain to start working.” I remove the covers from my body and step onto the floor, feeling the carpet beneath my feet. I walk towards the dresser and open the drawers, deciding on a simple white T-shirt and Sweatpants for today’s leisure wear. Slipping the cloth onto my body, I place my feet inside my cozy slippers before exiting the room. Walking into the kitchen, I open the cupboard door and pull out my container of Liberica beans. Ahh, the good stuff. I scoop out a carefully measured amount of beans and gently pour them into the grinder, setting it to fine before running the machine. After a few moments, I hear the blades come to a stop and remove the holding container for the freshly ground goodness. I take a deep whiff, taking note of the woody aroma, before scooping the grounds into the filter and hitting the power button. I begin to watch the water slowly trickle into the pot, and my mind begins to wander, thinking about the newly evolved relationship between Roxie and me. There was so much to think about. So many new facets to consider. Where do I even begin? I decided the simplest place to start is the basics. Roxie is a Little, and I am a Caregiver. But what does that even mean to us? There are so many different types of dynamics that can go along with this type of play; Classic MDLG, Baby Slaves, Diaper Discipline, the sky’s the limit. How should I play this? Should I just ask Roxie what she prefers, or should I “take the reigns”, so to speak? A loud beep signals the coffee is ready. There’s time to figure that out later. Right now, it’s time for my morning fuel. I grab a couple mugs, and delicately pour the steaming black liquid evenly between them, not willing to spill even a drop. I obtain the half & half from the fridge and add a large pour, along with a heaping of sugar, to Roxie's cup. This could kill the average being. Good thing she’s not average. I carefully bring the coffee to the table, placing hers in front of the spot across from me before taking my seat. I bring my own mug to my lips, blowing softly before taking a sip of the drink. I take in the nutty, delicate notes, my taste buds enjoying my choice of brew. I take my time enjoying my coffee, taking small sips to prolong the experience. Before long, Roxie joins me in the kitchen. Since she can’t wear her usual look to its fullest at work, on her days off she goes all out. Having combed her hair, it runs down to her neck, obscuring the top sides of her head. Her make-up is freshly applied, going for a lighter look today, just a bit of eyeliner and lipstick, the deep black contrasting well against her face. Her outfit consists of a simple black V-neck with a white Anarchy symbol, a knee-length skirt adorned with low-hanging chains, and her fishnet bodysuit underneath, covering the rest of her exposed skin in the mesh. To complete the look is a pair of black leather combat boots. All in all, a decently tame look for her. Taking her seat, Roxie grabs the sugary concoction and begins gulping it down, not even bothering to blow it off first. She tips the mug up high, downing the rest of her morning treat. She lets out a satisfied sigh and puts the mug back down before speaking. “So, what’s on your agenda today.” I ponder for a moment before answering. “Well, lucky for me I have the weekend off,” I take another sip of coffee. “So I’ll most likely use the time for some R&R and read a bit. You’re welcome to join me of course.” “Yeah…I don’t think I’m smart enough for your types of novels, but thanks anyway,” I knew it was a long shot, but I’m still somewhat disappointed by Roxie’s lack of interest in books beyond Comics and those marketed to Young Adults. “Besides, I’ve gotta make a trip to the mall. I’m hoping to find a couple of cards to complete my Exodia deck, and I’ll probably do a good bit more shopping while I’m at it.” she explains. Part of me wants to keep her here at home, all to myself, especially after yesterday’s revelations. However, no matter how tightly I want to hold on, I know I have to take these next steps with care. “Sounds like fun. Text me when you get there, and let me know if you find your Excelsior cards.” “Babe it’s called Exodia. Excelsior was the thing Stan Lee used to say.” She playfully sticks her tongue out at me before getting up and walking to the door. I tilt my head as she walks away, being able to hear the distinct crinkling sounds underneath her clothes. Wow, she’s REALLY becoming more comfortable wearing, huh? Grabbing her bag, adorned with studs and spikes, she blows me a kiss before heading on her way, which I return in kind. I have the day to myself. I can’t remember the last time I’ve had some “me time.” Now I just had to figure out how to spend it. My mind returns to my earlier train of thought: how should I go about this newly established interrelation? I begin formulating a game plan. “First things first, it’s time for some shopping.” I get up and grab my laptop from its spot on the computer. Entering the password, I watch the screen come to life, opening up to my wallpaper; a picture of me and Roxie from my birthday. My heart fills with a fond nostalgia tied to the memory. I have to make this perfect. I launch the browser and head to my bookmarks, launching up the pages I had saved, never having thought they’d come in use. I know she enjoys the Rebels, so I should probably grab some of those before the stock runs out. I head onto the Reaz website, adding 4 cases to my cart. I should probably get some other options as well. A little variety never hurts. I quickly add a couple of mixed cases to the order as well. Having locked down the Diapers, I scroll through the different categories of Ageplay paraphernalia, adding outfits, bottles, pacifiers, diaper covers, a changing matt, and anything else I think we could use to the order. I click on the cart, barely glancing at the total. Money is of no concern when it comes to this. I’ve never been more glad of my career than I am right now. I enter our address and click on the shipping options, noticing a bit of an issue. Even with the fastest possible option, the order wouldn’t make it here for at least a couple of days. “Well, this may be an issue.” While I have this weekend off, during the weekdays I don’t exactly have an abundance of free time, and I want to have at least a few more moments to spend with my little girl. Regardless, we’re going to need supplies at some point, so I click continue, and I receive a confirmation message for the order. I continue on to the second site of my shopping spree. I watch as the page loads, before showing a wide selection of BDSM centered items, a realm I’m very familiar with. I first view the corporal punishment selections, wondering if I should even grab any. Worst case scenario, they collect dust in a box. I work my way through the various choices of implements available before adding a fair bit to the cart. I continue browsing, adding many miscellaneous items to the cart, already wanting to put some of them to use, though once again I run into the issue of shipping. These too won’t get here for a few days. There has to be a way for me to get at least some stuff for the time being. I think hard, trying my best to recall any options available to me. A lightbulb turns on in my brain. Of course, I just need to give him a call. I pull my phone out of my pocket and hurriedly open my contacts. I don’t have to scroll far until Alex’s name appears on the screen. Is it right for me to ask this of him? After everything, should I even consider this as an option? I don’t have the time to waste on contemplation. I dial the number, and after a few moments, I begin to hear a commotion on the other side. I catch bits of the conversation coming from the speaker. “Hold on Jess,” I hear a deep voice on the other end, commanding the respect I expect from my friend. “Emma’s on the line! I’ll change you in a moment!” I chuckle, imagining just what kind of scene I was interrupting. “Hey Alex, hope I’m not interrupting something.” “Not at all Em! Jessica is just getting a little fussy. You know how she gets when she’s wet,” I hear an annoyed groan from the other end. Jessica clearly didn’t enjoy his teasing remarks. “It’s been a while! How’ve you been? What can I do you for?” “You remember that bag of supplies I left at your place? Well, I need to pick them up pronto.” I hear a loud noise, something between an excited squeal and a delightful yell. “Jess hold on I’m tal…” I hear a brief struggle before Jessica’s voice becomes clear, probably having ripped the phone from her Daddy’s hands. “OH MY GOD EM DID YOU FINALLY FIND ONE?!?!!? YOU DID, DIDN’T YOU??? YOU FOUND A LITTLE!!!! IS IT HER? IT’S TOTALLY GOTTA BE HER!!! I CAN’T WAIT TO MEET HER WE’RE GONNA WATCH SHOWS AND PLAY GAMES AND D…” she’s interrupted by what sounds like a hearty smack on the thigh, a yelp coming out of her mouth. I can hear Alex on the other end again, having regained his control. “That’s enough Jess, don’t bombard her with questions,” he reprimands. “After all, we don’t know anything yet. Sorry Emma, you were saying?” “ I was saying that I need to grab my supplies. Do you remember why I had you hold onto them?” “Yeah, you had your girlfriend moving in, and you didn’t want her to find your stuff. But what does that have to do with…” I can practically hear the gears turning in big old head of his. “Wait, you’re not saying what I think you are, are you? Roxie is a Sub?” “Well, you’re on the right track. Jessica was actually on the right track.” I wait a moment for my revelation to sink in. “No shit! Really? We’re talking about the same Roxie, right? The tall, scary goth who listens to The Cure? That Roxie?” “No, I mean the other woman I’ve been living with. Yes dummy, that Roxie!” as much as I appreciate my dear friend, he can really be a moron at times. “Hey no need for name-calling here, I’m just shocked is all! How did you find out? Spill all the deets, I want to hear everything!” I recap the events, from finding her stash a while back, to the events of yesterday. Our chat, the cuddling, Roxie calling me Mommy, I share the tale, omitting some of the more…sensitive details. Even though we had a pretty open-book friendship, certain things weren't mine to tell. Especially the knee bouncing. Alex patiently waits for the conclusion before speaking. “Wow, that’s just…wow.” He’s such a poet. “Well, I guess congratulations are in order. When’s the baby shower?” “Very funny Alex. Anyway, that’s why I need to grab my stuff. I won’t have a whole lot of time this week, so I want to have some more experiences with her while we’ve got the chance, while it’s still fresh.” “Say no more. I’ve got your bag tucked safely in the closet,” I’m instantly relieved, having half-thought he would’ve misplaced my stuff after all this time. “Plus, if you need any additional supplies for the time being, I have more than enough to spare. Just say the word.” For all the headaches he’s caused me in the past, I still feel so lucky to have such a good friend. Whenever you need him, Alex is there for you in the blink of an eye. “Thank you Alex, I actually could use some things. My bag is essentially just my old BDSM stuff, so if you could spare a pack of diapers you’d be helping me out a ton.” “Not only can I do that, I can do you one better.” I raise my brow, wondering what he could mean. “Do you remember the build I was doing last year? Well, the prototype is sitting in my garage collecting dust. It’s not as fancy as Jess’s, but it’s still a fine bit of work if I do say so myself. I was considering tossing the pieces to the curb, but if you want it, it’s yours.” Is it too early for that? I ponder my next choice of words carefully. For one thing, where would I even put it? I would probably have to clear out the guest bedroom to make space for it. Yet again, when do we even have guests over? Am I going to pass over this incredible opportunity on the off chance my parents randomly decide to show up? No, I’m not going to pass this up. “Alright, I’ll take it, but I’m going to need an extra set of hands. How quickly can you be over?” “Let me change Jess first, and I’ll load the pieces in my truck. I can be there in about an hour if that works for you.” “Alright, just let me know how much I owe you for it all, and I can send some cash your way.” Alex lets out a hearty chuckle. “Don’t worry about that Em, this one is on the house. If you really want to compensate me you can order us some food. Chinese would really hit the spot right about now.” “You’ll never let me pay you for anything, will you? Fine, I’ll place the order now. You going with the usual?” “You know it,” I hear him move away from the phone, talking to Jessica for a moment before returning to the call. “I’ve gotta go, she’s starting to leak. See you soon!” The call ends. I look back at my phone and check the time. It’s currently 11:49. I hope I can get this done before she gets back. I suddenly get a notification, and I check to see that Roxie has texted me. “you won’t believe who was at the card shop.” A second later an Image appears on the screen, showing Roxie next to a short red-haired woman. “it’s beth! turns out she’s an O.G player! we’re gonna play a few rounds. ttyl XOXO” “Thank you, Beth” I think to myself. Knowing how Roxie gets when excited about a topic, I should have more than enough time to see this through. I just hope she likes it. I keep my reply simple. “Kick her butt with Excelsior babe. Would you mind picking up a couple things from the store on your way back? I’ll send you a list. Thank you!” I didn’t actually need anything at the moment, but the errand will give me an extra buffer. *** Whoever invented Uber Eats is a genius. Placing the order through the delivery app will save me a good deal of time, something which is crucial for this crunch time set-up to work. I grab a large trash bag before heading to the guest room, beginning to do as much of the work as I can on my own. Thankfully we’ve kept it rather barren, with just enough furniture for a guest to not feel out of place. Aside from the full-sized bed, the only other large piece of furniture is an old wooden desk; simple, yet sturdy. I can take advantage of that. I get to work deconstructing the bedframe. The couple of screws holding it together are simple enough to remove. The cheap wooden panels fall to the ground, free from the brackets connecting them. I bundle the pieces together in the corner of the room to throw out later. The mattress lays against the wall, awaiting it’s greater purpose. I walk into the closet, taking stock of the random articles of loose clothing strung up on the rack. Most of these I grew out of ages ago, and the ones that do fit are coated in a light layer of dust. On the floor, a few shoe boxes are strewn about, even fewer actually containing shoes. I have to admit, she sure chose a fantastic hiding spot. I haven’t worn a thing here in ages. Opening the bag, I begin stuffing the stuffy rags inside. I’ll drive these to the donation bin in the morning. I do the same with the shoes before tying the bag closed, tossing it right alongside the pieces of the old frame. I look over the room, the open space feeling especially barren. Aside from the desk, the only things taking up space being a small shelving unit, and Roxie’s chest. On to phase 2. I make my way out of the room and down the hallway, stopping in front of the door, hearing a chime from my phone. Your order is arriving in 17 minutes. Terry will leave the food at the door, as requested. I’m glad I don’t need to have an unnecessary interaction, which would waste precious minutes. I open up the supply closet, grabbing a can of latex paint, a couple of rollers, and the paint tray. Returning to the room in progress, I pry open the can and slowly begin to pour, the bright pink tones of the pigments coating the clear plastic. I place the roller inside before bringing it to one of the free walls, applying an even coating along the surface. The work is slow, but I refuse to rush this. A first impression is forever. I get partway through painting the second wall before I hear a loud series of knocks. I figure the food has been delivered and continue rolling, before hearing a second series of knocks. FUCK! I swear Terry, you’re only getting a 10 percent tip! I carefully put down my tools before marching my way towards the door, intent on giving the driver an earful. I swing the door open, my fury quickly draining off my face. At my door stands a man of large stature, his long blond hair hanging behind his head. Dressed casually, he holds a bag of chinese food in one hand, and a couple of duffel bags in the other. I see his teeth behind his goofy grin. “You lost track of time again, right?” Alex remarks, knowing full well my bad habit. *** I pour us each a glass of Merlot, bringing them along with the bottle to the coffee table, wanting to make sure my eager helper is unparched. I sit on the loveseat, allowing Alex his space on the couch. He raises an eyebrow. “Em, I’m not going to bite you know.” “I know, I just prefer some space…” especially after how things ended. Why am I still hung up on the past? Why do I still feel this…space between us. It’s not like either of them did anything wrong. Alex is, and always has been one of my favorite people, Jessica, as well. So why? “Come on Em, let’s eat before it gets cold.” I know how much Alex hates to waste food, so I clear my head and open the takeout container. A burst of steam makes its way towards my face, my nostrils filling with the scent of Lo Mein. I look over to him, equally enamored with the sesame chicken. He glances toward me for a moment before returning his gaze to the food. He feels the tension now. I pick up my wine glass, taking a large gulp. I’m going to need more of this. *** I double over in my seat, laughing harder than I have in a good while. It didn’t take long for our repertoire to return. The wine probably has something to do with it. Our containers lay empty on the table as well as our glasses. “And then she said ‘I thought the cover would keep the water out!’ What a sight!” I let out a snorty chuckle, remembering well how much Jessica’s diaper had swelled up. Why that girl thought she could go in the pool like that I’ll never know. “I still remember how panicked you were when she sat down! Sap went everywhere!” “Yeah, the cleanup was a bitch I’ll tell you what!” Alex continues to laugh, the wave of nostalgia having washed over the both of us. “God Alex how I’ve missed your jokes! It’s been way too long.” Alex looks at me with a smile, before a melancholic state befalls him. Good job Emma, way to kill the mood. “I wish it wouldn’t have been that way.” he takes a deep breath, trying to hide his sorrow to the best of his ability. I hate seeing him this way, and knowing I’m at fault makes it worse. “Don’t get me wrong, I know why you decided to stop playing with us, and I understand. You and Roxie started dating, and you didn’t want to split your life between one of normality, and the one with us. You didn’t want her knowing about the weirdos, and I get it.” His words cut deep into my heart. It pained me to hear him speak like that, and in all honesty, it made me a bit angry. “Alex, you and I know it was much more than that! You know as well as I what she was going through when we met!” my voice continues to rise. “And I just got done telling you she has even more trauma! How could I do that to her?!?” Stop! Stop getting angry! Don’t do this! I try my hardest to calm my rising emotions, but they’re out of my control. I stand up, continuing on with my verbal outburst. “What was I supposed to say Alex!?! ‘Hey Roxie, I know you’ve just got out of an abusive relationship, but by the way, I’ve been in a polyamorous relationship?!?’ What the fuck kind of right do you have to judge me?!? It fucking killed me Alex, but she needed stability! FUCK!!!” Tears stream down my eyes. I don’t know what’s worse. How I just took my emotions out on one so dear to me, or the fact that I did so after asking him to come here. He’s doing me a favor, and I repay him by spitting in his face. How horrible am I? Alex stands up, closing the rather short distance between us. Here’s the part where he tells me how awful I’m being. I was not expecting him to wrap his arms around me. “I’m sorry Em. I wasn’t trying to make you feel bad. I just miss you. We miss you.” I continue to cry, the water from my eyes dropping onto his chest. “I completely understand, and I’m not judging you. Roxie needed you, I know that. You love that girl more than I’ve seen any other person love someone, and she needed to heal. She needed YOU to heal. Both me and Jessica know why you left, but you could’ve stayed in touch more you know. I’m still your friend. Jessica is still your friend. More than anything, she wanted you to find someone who could make you feel complete. She always knew being a Mommy was a part of you, and she didn’t want you to lose that…even if she wasn’t a part of it anymore. Regardless, the both of us are here for you, and that won’t ever change.” I do the only thing I can do. I wail. I can’t contain these emotions any longer, though I wish I could. I’m supposed to be the strong one. The account manager who gets the job done. The girlfriend who maintains her composure. The Mommy that knows exactly how to handle things. And here I am, bawling my eyes out. But it’s all I can do at the moment, and so, I wail. *** I don’t know how much time has passed, but I’ve finally gotten it all out. I feel heavy, but at the same time, lighter. That’s the thing with negative emotions; you don’t realize how much atrophy that kind of darkness places upon you until it’s gone. I look up at Alex, seeing his warm, dumb grin staring back at me. “Feeling any better? It’s alright if you need a moment.” “No, I’m fine now, really. Thank you. Alex, I’m sorry, I was completely out of line. You’ve always been there for me, and I’ve treated you horribly. Can you find it in your heart to forgive me?” He gives me a quick squeeze before releasing me from the soothing embrace. “No apology needed Em, just promise me one thing. Keep us in the loop this time around will you? You’re not in this alone. I said before Jessica and I are here for you, and I meant it.” I smile at him, unsure of what I’ve done to deserve such kindness. I give him a nod, trying to show how grateful I am by looking into his eyes, conveying it without words. “Alright, now that we’ve gotten our messy emotions out there, let’s get down to business! I’ll bring the pieces inside, while you check and make sure Roxie doesn’t walk in on us getting it ready.” Alex briskly walks out the door, leaving it open to make his job easier. I pull my phone out and check the time. Damn, it’s already 5:19. Huh, now that I think about it, she should be back by now. I open my messages and see several missed texts. Shit, I hope she’s not on her way back, I still need to finish painting. I read her texts, and though it takes me a moment to decipher the garbled mess of words, once I do I breath a sigh of relief. “Hey mommy, bet and I stopedd fro drinkks on th way back. Dan’t wOrry, I’lk take ab ubber bAck. I lovee you MomY!@! Damn, she’s sloshed. Good news is we’ve got enough time to finish. Bad news is there’s no way we’ll be playing our little game tonight. I bet she forgot that I asked her to go to the store too. Oh well, it was just an excuse to buy time anyway, and she doesn’t get to go out and have fun like that often, so I can’t be too mad at her. Before I know it, Alex is back at the door, carefully working the wooden pieces through the doorframe. He looks at me, his dufus-like grin having returned. “Alright, we’ve got a Nursery to finish! Now where do you want me to set up the crib?”

I knew he enjoyed it. I sorta hope he doesn’t pledge to her so that he can be humiliated again because he didn’t learn his lesson and tried the same moves on another woman who turns out to be her friend as well

Seventy-Three Memo to Staff: In the coming days, Clark Ashburn will be joining our team as an assistant to Gabrielle Heller. Most of you should know Mr. Ashburn already–either from his occasional visits to the office, or by reputation alone. While Clark’s core responsibilities will be in aiding Ms. Heller, he’ll also be available to assist in the office’s overall day-to-day operations. If you have any projects or tasks that you haven’t been able to get to yourself, please send details to Ms. Heller. Clark will remain diapered while in the office, just as Risa is currently and, previously, Bradley had been. === Step 3: Get back into the workforce. I had seen working as one of the last things I’d care about on my journey from overgrown toddler to adult. But, following my conversation with Mommy–and her proposal that I come work for her, once again, it made sense to bump it up the list a bit. Besides, the more I thought about it, the more it made sense to do this sooner rather than later–it felt like an extension of my first goal, which had been to get out of my babyish bubble. “My my, don’t you clean up nicely,” Mommy said, drifting into the nursery as I stood in front of the mirror, attempting to tuck my shirt into my slacks. The pants–yet another gift from Mommy–probably would’ve fit incredibly well if it hadn’t been for my diaper. Now, things were going to get pretty tight down there. “D-does my diaper look obvious?” “Yes,” she nodded. “But you shouldn’t be worried about that. Everyone knows you wear them.” In the mirror’s reflection, I saw my cheeks were glowing pink. This wasn’t actually a surprise to me–I had visited the office a few times. They knew who I was and what I was about. And I wouldn’t be the only baby in the office. Mommy’s words were, however, a reminder that this wasn’t going to be a traditional job. I had a new question: “Do I look…adult?” She shrugged. “Maybe? It’s hard for me to say, since I see you everyday. And you just always look like a baby to me.” “Yeah…fair enough.” “Are you nervous, Baby?” she asked. I laughed. “Yeah. Of course I am.” Shortly after the exodus from our old company, Mommy and Ms. Beaufort had cobbled together a consulting firm called Beaufort and Heller. It had come together so quickly that I had to assume that at least part of this plan had existed before Mommy stepped down from her previous role as CEO–perhaps as a back-up plan, should the baby-business ever go south. The nitty-gritty details of what this company did, or who its clients were, were still mostly lost on me, but it seemed that the two women were quickly finding success with this new venture. From my vantage point, I had always figured that Mommy was happy with her role as CEO. And maybe, on some level, she was. But it wasn’t until I started watching her pour herself into this new partnership with Ms. Beaufort that I saw an actual passion for work in Mommy’s eyes. She liked building a company from the ground up. She liked operating without a faceless ‘Board of Directors’ hovering above her. She liked the business trips and meeting with clients face to face. “I was tempted to put together a diaper bag for you to take to the office,” Mommy said, pouring herself a travel mug of coffee in the kitchen while I waited for her near the door, my body bobbing back and forth with anxious energy. “But I doubt we’ll need anything that isn’t already there." One of the first things that Mommy and Ms. Beaufort did was to set up an office. And that office, it was decided, would be a baby-friendly place. There had been, at first, two ‘office babies.’ The first was Bradley, who had jumped ship to follow Lyndie soon after the Thomas Pritchard incident. Technically, he wasn’t anyone’s assistant in the new company, though it sounded like he was sticking pretty close to Lyndie regardless. I never got any good answers on what–if anything–happened in the strange triangle between him, Nancy Tamberlin, and Lyndie. As best as I could tell, Ms. Tamberlin was pretty busy at the old company, cleaning up that mess. In a few months, it wouldn’t matter anyway–Bradley had moved away. The other, and now the only office baby, was Clarissa–Risa, as she went by. I had only met her once and knew little about her, though she seemed well-liked. From the stories that Mommy told me, she seemed to have adapted to her role as baby rather well. I could have misheard, but I thought I might have caught a part of a conversation once in which Ms. Beaufort said that she had found this new assistant by specifically looking for someone already into diapers and acting like a toddler. “My little boy is growing up so quickly,” Mommy said while her car was stopped at a red light, en route to the office. I wasn’t sure whether to attribute her smile to sarcasm or sincerity. I was thinking about what I heard her saying on the phone to Ms. Beaufort the other night–the things she said when she didn’t know that I was listening. She had talked about the uncertainty, and fear, she felt at the prospect of me moving forward with my life. I still wasn’t sure what I should do with that information. Was I to slow myself down a little, perhaps even giving up my ambitions at being a ‘normal’ 20-something? Or did I continue ahead and let her figure out the next part of her life herself? “Am I, uhm, going too fast?” I asked. “You should go as fast as you need to,” she said. I studied her face, and her tone, for hints as to how she really felt, but I could only guess. I wanted to keep the conversation going, but I thought it was best to leave it at that for now. Soon, we were pulling into the office building’s parking garage. The old brick building housed a few other small companies–most, according to the directory listed near the entrance, were things like accountants and law firms. I doubted that any of them had people waddling around the office in diapers. We stepped off the elevator soon after, made a short track down the hall past one of the many accounting firms on this floor alone, and Mommy opened the door into the office of Beaufort and Heller. “Well, would you look at that,” Lyndie said from the front desk. Her and Amber had been going over something at the front desk and they both looked up at me, big smiles on their faces. “Clarky, you and I are working together again!” “Y-yeah,” I said, running a hand through my hair. “How about that?” Lyndie was the very first person hired for the new company. And while I had no doubt that she was still changing diapers when she could, she was no longer just the babysitter. She was handling a number of administrative duties, including accounts payable. “Hello, Clark,” said Amber. “It’s nice to see you again.” “Likewise,” I said. “Hello.” Amber was currently the receptionist–though Mommy had mentioned the possibility of making her a personal assistant of sorts. Albeit, one that did actual work, as opposed to just wearing and using diapers all day. Her long bronze hair looked like a fantastical veil in the fluorescent lighting of the office. I wondered what her take was on the company’s baby-culture. “I tried to rally the troops for a little meet and greet this morning,” Amber said to Mommy. “But Sam has been on calls all morning, and Neve is running late. So…there’s bagels in the break room. Help yourself whenever.” She sounded a little annoyed that her plans hadn’t come to fruition. “That was very kind of you to try,” Mommy said, strolling past the front desk. “Clarky? I believe you’ve met everyone here before, yes?” “I believe so.” Amber I knew from my visits to the office, and I had met Risa once. That just left Samantha Roberts–an old friend of Mommy and Ms. Beaufort’s. We had only met once, in passing. She seemed nice enough, but I had heard that she wasn’t as enthused about the whole baby thing. Still, she came to the office everyday, despite people waddling past in diapers, so I figured she couldn’t have hated it all that much. Besides, Mommy said she’d come around eventually. “Let me show you to your desk,” Mommy said. “Actually, Ms. Heller, you have a call in a few minutes with that guy from Boise in a few minutes,” Amber said. “Ah, right…” “Why don’t you go and get ready for that,” Lyndie said. “I’ll take care of Clark.” “He’s dry, if that’s what you mean,” Mommy smirked. “But you can show him to his new desk.” Lyndie laughed. “Will do. C’mon, Clark.” And so I had been passed off. Mommy went in one direction, and I followed Lyndie in the other. “Busy today?” I asked, mostly gauging whether or not my presence was going to be a burden. “Not yet,” she shrugged. “We’ll see how the day goes. Are you going to keep my hands full?” “W-we’ll see.” When I had imagined walking back into an office again, I imagined doing it without a diaper underneath my pants. That wasn’t the case today, though. For now, I was still well-padded and probably would be for a while yet. Still, it felt like a good time to practice my control. Accidents were inevitable, but if I could start being more conscious of when I was going, I figured I’d be in better shape when Mommy was willing to give me some underwear back. And, should I have an accident, this seemed like the place to have it. Walking through the office with Lyndie, I could detect trace amounts of baby powder in the air. Here, unlike the old office, I was almost expected to be having accidents. Most would probably even encourage it. “I know you’ve been here a few times, but I’ll give you a little tour anyway,” Lyndie said. I was thankful for this–most of my visits to the office had been brief and I had been far too baby-brained to remember where anything was. “There’s Neve’s office. It doesn’t look like she’s in yet, but there’s Risa, her assistant.” Risa looked up from behind her computer monitor and waved. “Oh, Clark! Hello!” She quickly got up from her seat–the unmistakable sound of a crinkling bottom following in her wake–and she rushed to me, giving me a hug. I was caught off guard, seeing as how I barely knew her and she was embracing me like I was an old friend. Perhaps she was just happy to not be the only baby in the office now. I hugged her back. She had this adorable little round face that practically screamed ‘baby.’ And if it wasn’t the face that did it, it would’ve definitely had been her dark hair–pulled into tight pigtails on either side of her face. I was certain people called her a ‘babyface’ for most of her life. Maybe, at some point, she just decided to lean into that. “It’s, uh, nice to see you again,” I said. “I can’t wait to work with you,” she said with the surprising eagerness I’d associate with a fangirl at a pop culture convention. I appreciated the sentiment, but I just wasn’t ready for the intensity of the delivery. “Y-yeah, ditto,” I said, giving her the warmest smile I could. Lyndie quickly ushered me forward in the tour. Once we were out of earshot: “Risa is nice, but…she can be a lot.” “Is she like that with everyone?” “Most people. But I do think she was pretty excited about you joining the team.” “Me? Why?” Lyndie laughed, shaking her head incredulously like she couldn’t fathom how I didn’t already know the answer to that. “You’re kind of a legend in here, Clark.” I had to ask again: “Me? Why?” “Of all the babies, you’re the babiest. You didn’t just wear diapers to work. You became a baby. You moved in with Gabrielle. ‘Hashtag: Lifegoals’ for Risa. And Bradley, while he was here.” “Oh.” I hadn’t ever spent much time with Bradley. I was surprised that he ever thought of me at all, let alone had wanted to be me. “Don’t let it go to your head, Clark. You’re still wearing a diaper to work.” “Right, right.” “This is just like old times, eh? It’s nice to be working with you again.” “Same,” I said, feeling that familiar warmth in my cheeks. We ventured forward, the tour continuing. “Here is Samantha Roberts’s office. Maybe we can stop in and say hello, or…” Through the office’s glass door, we could see Samantha was on a call. Given the way she was gesturing, I had to assume it was a video conference, though maybe that was just the way she talked. “We’ll come back later,” Lyndie said. “I heard she’s not really into diapers.” “I think she was more interested in the job than she was the culture,” Lyndie laughed. “But I’ve seen the way she stares at Risa’s bottom. I suspect she’s, at least, curious.” Onwards past the next office door. This one was open, and on one side I could see a desk, and on the other was a changing table. “This is my office,” she said. “The changing table,” I said, pointing to it. “Is this also a nursery?” “That was the original plan,” Lyndie laughed. “But if Neve was here, and we looked into her office, you’d have found a changing table in there too.” “Oh. And…” “Yep,” she nodded. “Gabrielle has one in her office too. This was kind of amazing to me. It would have been the dream of our group back at the old office–a workplace that not only didn’t have to hide the weird baby stuff, but seemed to completely embrace it. “What about when clients come?” I asked. “That’s what the conference room is for,” Lyndie said, pointing to the next room. “Yeah, that makes sense,” I shrugged. “And here are the bathrooms. Not that you’ll have as much use for those.” “Not yet,” I said, a juvenile defiance coming through in my voice. “But I’ll get there.” “Sure, sure. Oh, and there’s the room you probably know the best, here. Mommy’s office.” “And is that…” “That’s your desk, right out in front of her office door.” That brought me back to the old office too, where I sat just beyond her office so that she could keep an eye on me easily. I felt a tear welling up in my eye, which I quickly wiped away–I was surprised at how emotional I was getting by just having a desk of my own again. I didn’t realize how much I missed the concept of work until now, just as I missed responsibility. Purpose. I sat down in the shining new office chair, feeling the casters smoothly glide back and forth on the floor. The computer on the desk had two monitors, the blue glow from them spilling off the desk and onto my chest. I felt like a fool, getting so excited about such things, but it was good to be back. “Gabrielle says she’s putting you to work,” Lyndie said. “Like…actual work.” “Good. That’s what I want.” She laughed and shook her head. “You’re so weird. Also? Open that drawer on the left side. I got you a little welcome-back gift.” “Really? Oh, wow, Lyndie. You didn’t have to do anything like that. It’s honestly nice just to be back in an office again and…” I opened the desk drawer and found a pacifier. “I got that online,” she beamed. “Custom made.” The mouth guard had little lettered beads affixed to it, reading: STINKY. “Wow,” I sighed. “How thoughtful.” “I thought you’d like it! Want to give it a test drive?” “Maybe later…” “Suit yourself. Well, look, I’d love to chit-chat, but I do have a few things to do this morning. I think your login information is written down by the keyboard. Why don’t you check your email–I sent you some tutorials on some of the software you’ll probably be using most.” That was my big sister–always looking out for me. “Thank you.” “You’ll be okay by yourself if I go back to my office for a little bit?” “Yeah, of course.” “Okay, good. Either myself or your Mommy will check in on you as soon as we can,” she stated. ‘Your mommy,’ made me feel like I was in kindergarten though. She started to walk away, stopped, and then quickly came back. “Oh, one more thing. Your Mommy would kill me if I made you sit here in a dirty diaper.” “But, I’m not…” “Stand up, Clark. I have to check your diaper.” “Here? But…” “This isn’t like the old office, Clark. We don’t have to hide in rooms with the doors shut anymore. I’m treating you just the same as I would Risa over there. In fact, you’ll see me checking her diaper in a little bit. If, that is, we don’t smell her first.” “Hey…” came an exasperated moan from over at Risa’s desk. I stood up at my desk, not quite sure what a ‘diaper check’ entailed at this office, but interested in finding out. I expected that the world around me would stop so that it could stare at me, but from my vantage point that didn’t seem to be the case at all. I couldn’t see Amber’s desk from here, nor could she see me. Risa was staring ahead at her computer. And while I could see directly into the window in Ms. Roberts’s office window, she still looked completely consumed with whatever conversation she was in. “Why don’t you pull your pants down for me,” Lyndie said. “It’ll make this a lot easier.” “But…” “Just do it,” she sighed. Wild. A few months ago, Thomas Pritchard had done this exact thing–revealing his diaper in the middle of an office. Except, where as he had set off a destructive chain reaction of events–nobody was blinking an eye when I did it. There I was–pants pulled down to my knees at my desk as Lyndie inspected my diaper. “A little damp,” Lyndie shrugged. “But you’ll last a while yet, barring any major catastrophes.” “Hey,” Risa said, her head poking out from behind her desk. “What kind of diapers are those?” There was no alarm or concern in the tone of her voice. She asked it like she was asking me where I had gotten my shoes from–like it was just another everyday thing. “Oh…uh, I’m not sure,” I shrugged. “Mommy…er…Ms. Heller buys them for me.” My cheeks warmed a little more at having said the ‘m-word’ while in the office. “MegaThicks,” Lyndie replied confidently, playfully smacking my bottom. “I’d know these bad boys anywhere.” “They’re cute,” Risa said, her head turning to focus on her work again. Wild. “Okay, pull your pants back up. I’ll see you later.” A few minutes later, it felt like my old life was starting to come back to me as if there had never been any interruption. Just the basic motions of using a mouse and keyboard gave me a sense of nostalgia. Thinking back on my work history–though I could probably go a little further back and lump school in with this–I had never felt particularly motivated. I did what I had to do, but I had no passion for work. Now, I wanted to dive into it. I wanted to learn every platform. Study every spreadsheet. I wanted to be in some meetings and listen to other people talk about what needed to be done next. Soon, I had a notebook open and I was taking notes. I had post-its stuck to the sides of my monitor with references to things that felt especially important. And then, a familiar scent wafted into my nose. Oh shit, are you kidding me right now? I thought, for sure, that I had somehow pushed an enormous mess into my diaper without even realizing it. It wouldn’t have been the first that happened. But I was able to quickly rule myself out as the culprit, as it was rather obvious that I wasn’t sitting atop a foul load. Which meant that it was probably… I looked over towards Risa’s desk, where she continued to tap away at her keyboard, eyes fixed on her monitors like she was deep in the throes of some important project. I glanced around the rest of the office, seeing that Mommy, Lyndie, and Ms. Roberts were still sequestered in their offices with the doors closed. I wondered if Amber could smell this up at the front desk. And, if she could, I wondered what she thought about it. I probably didn’t need to say anything, but I couldn’t help myself. “Is, uhm, that you?” Risa had a look of surprise on her face for a moment, like she had pulled from whatever work-trance she had been in. Her cheeks got a little rosier as she looked in my direction. “Yeah… Sorry about that,” she shrugged. But she didn’t sound all that sorry. “Oh, you don’t have to apologize. Just wanted to, uh, make sure.” She laughed. “I think you’d know if it was your accident.” I couldn’t get over how surreal the moment felt. Back in the old office, we fretted and panicked when something like this happened. We worried about who could smell our diapers, or who might notice a lump in the back of our pants. And now, here I was, at a place where someone could just nonchalantly load the seat of the diaper with a stinky mess and continue sitting there–doing their work with no fear of consequence. “Sorry,” I said. “I just… I need to get used to this.” “Ah,” she shrugged. “Maybe I should’ve warned you first? I think I just got used to letting go when I needed to.” “No, no,” I assure her. “You didn’t do anything wrong.” “Well, don’t be afraid of doing the same. I mean, that’s what the diapers are for, right? And I’m certainly not going to judge you.” I almost wished that she hadn’t said that to me. I was trying to grow up. I was trying to reduce my dependency on diapers. And, here in this new office, I was hoping that I could build a reputation that didn’t revolve around me smelling like I needed my diaper changed. But… I was still wearing diapers. And I had taken a rather big step forward just by taking a position at Mommy’s company in the first place. Surely I couldn’t be expected to accomplish all of my goals on the same day. The odor of Risa’s diaper–which I now felt like I knew better than Risa herself–continued to permeate the office. The longer she marinated in her chair, the heavier the stench got. Until, finally, the odor just became normal. While I felt no urgency in my bowels at the moment, I suspected that if I did, I’d have joined her in stinking up the place. As it was, all I really needed to was to piss. And so I did, allowing myself to not get hung up on whether or not I should be resorting to my more infantile instincts or not. It was the most blissful a wet diaper had felt in some time, honestly. There was certainly something to be said about being in a place with other people, yet not having to feel afraid of exposure. “Alright,” Lyndie said, emerging from her office eventually. “Which one of you did this?” She waved her arms around her, as if to signal that she was talking about the air around us. “That’s all me,” Risa said, almost sounding like she was proud of what she had done. “Unless Clark added some smells of his own? I’m not sure if I’d be able to tell.” “N-no,” I said. “Not this time.” “Alright,” Lydie sighed, glancing towards Ms. Beaufort’s office–still dark. “Well, someone is going to have to take care of this. Come on. Let’s get you changed.” Risa almost looks hesitant to get up from her desk. I doubt it’s the diaper change she’s opposed to, it’s leaving her work behind. I watch them march back across the room and into Lyndie’s office where the door is shut and the blinds are drawn. Privacy is important, of course–though I’m a little disappointed I don’t get to see that show. And, too, maybe I’ll be thankful for the option of blinds when it’s my turn to get a diaper change. Speaking of which, I would probably need one soon. That wetting was on the heavier side, and the padding between my legs was already feeling rather swampy. If I hadn’t already met the capacity of the diaper, it was only a matter of time before I did. I shifted forward and back on my plump padding–I had gotten very good at stimulating myself like this. Maybe, I thought, I’d ask Lyndie for some help with my diaper when she was done with Risa. Or, maybe I’d just stay like this until someone–likely Mommy herself–checked on me later. I let out a little moan as I squirmed in my chair. It was nice to be back at work again.

Historical determinism ("Times have changed") does not make anything right or wrong. If we sought to legitimize ourselves 55 years ago by saying that we will only appeal to consenting adults, what makes it all right now to force out kink on non-consenting adults? Nothing, it is just being a self-abosorbed douchebag, just as it would have then and will a millennium from how. Well, exhibitionism is forcing your thing on the non-consenting "Times have changed" is no excuse for trying to con people into believing that 2+2=5. Why repeat about what is being shown oor taught in schools? That does not make anything right or wrong, either. The two are not related. If they showed people jumping off the bridge singing HAPPY DAYS ARE HERE AGAIN, would that make it a good idea? What is taught or shown stands or falls on its own merits, just like everything else. Judge a thing by what IT is, not by what something else is. All that ever does is make a big ball of knotted up string in your head that paralyzes your brain, making it, and you ineffective

Seventy-Two Step 1.5: Talk to Mommy The next step on my return to adulthood was actually potty training. But it felt like there was actually a step that needed to happen before that–one that I probably should’ve started with in the first place.kylie I needed to talk to Mommy. I needed to tell her about what I wanted. But this was proving to be easier said than done. I had tried, on multiple occasions in the day or two that followed Mommy’s brief business trip to Atlanta, to start the conversation with her, but I just couldn’t commit. I’d stare at her with my mouth hanging open. Or I’d panic and say something off-topic, putting us on another tangent that I couldn’t steer back towards what I originally wanted to say. “We haven’t talked much about Lyndie’s little ‘field trip’ with you the other night while I was away,” Mommy said as she changed my diaper. My feet were pointed towards the ceiling as her practiced hands wiped away my latest stinky mess. “Did you have a good time?” “Uh, yeth,” I said through my pacifier. “You can take that thing out of your mouth, silly,” she said. “I understand you went to that pizza place near where you used to live. Quite the adventure for a little boy.” I opened my mouth wide, letting the pacifier roll out from my lips and onto the changing table next to my head. “It was good,” I said. “I missed, uh…” I wasn’t sure how to finish that thought. What was it that I had missed? Not the specific people–both Ava and Lyndie had been over to the house recently. “You missed pretending to be an adult?” Mommy asked. “Y-yeah. I think that’s it.” This felt like a good opportunity to have the conversation I had been struggling with having. “Well I’m proud of you,” she said. “R-really?” Maybe this would be a pretty easy conversation. She’d do most of the work for me–telling me that she was proud of me for going out and hanging out with my friends without her. “Lyndie said that you managed to not humiliate yourself in front of everyone.” “Oh…” “I don’t want to say that I was rooting for you to have some nasty blowout in your pants in front of Ava’s friend. But…I do find the thought of that a little…titillating.” I sighed. Truthfully? I did too. But that was for neither here nor there. “Can I ask you something, Mommy?” “Yes, pumpkin?” “Uhm…do you think you’d be upset if I did things like that more often?” She chuckled a little, reaching to grab yet another wipe. “Do you think that’d upset me?” “No.” “You’re free to go out and be a big boy if you want to.” I could see it on her face–she had a good idea of the direction this conversation was going. It was hard to pin down what her expression was broadcasting. A little bit of sadness, maybe. A little bit of pride. “I’ve been thinking…” She sighed. “Oh? And what have you been thinking about?” “I think that I might be ready to, uhm, start…being an adult again?” Was that a tear welling in her eye? She blinked, and it was gone. “Of course, sweetpea. That was always the idea, right? Whenever you were ready.” “I mean…I don’t want to, like, flip a switch and suddenly be a big boy again.” I felt my cheeks warm at my mention of ‘big boy.’ “At whatever pace you want,” she said. “Like…I probably need diapers for a little while yet.” “Well, sure,” she cooed. “You made this little disaster while taking a nap.” “I don’t know where to start,” I shrugged. “I don’t know what to do. I just…I feel like I’ve been hiding for too long.” “What have you been hiding from?” she asked. The dirty diapers, and the wipes used to clean up after it, were bundled up and tossed into the diaper pail. It was a perfect toss, the diaper disappearing into the bin. She had lots of practice. “Nothing in particular, I don’t think.” “Your mother?” “Oh…yeah. Maybe a little. But, also, maybe I’ve just been hiding from growing up.” She laughed, giving my legs a little shake. “Look at you. You’re so tense. Was this that hard of a thing for you to say to me?” “A little.” “Why?” It probably wasn’t actually a mystery to her–she just wanted to hear me explain it, in my own words, rather than assuming. It was one of the many, many, things I loved about her. “I just…well…” I thought of Hillary again. She hadn’t actually done anything wrong, I didn’t think. She just…grew up. Moved on. Surely, Mommy had known that day would come–just as she knew the day would come for me. “If I left, eventually, it’d mean that you’d be alone. And…I hate thinking about that.” She took a deep breath, laughing from her nose as she exhaled slowly, her eyes closed and head shaking. “You’re just the sweetest boy.” A fresh diaper was unfurled and slid beneath me. Next came the liberal layer of baby powder. “I’ve been happy to have you in my life,” she continued. “I’d have been happy to just have you as my assistant at the office, but it’s been a joy to have you in my home–our home–for the last few months. But we both knew this couldn’t last forever. So, whatever it is you need to do, I’ll help you achieve that.” “But…” “And don’t worry about me, Baby,” she smiled. “I’ll be fine.” Her calm and collected responses probably didn’t do what she wanted them to. She likely wanted to encourage me and assure me that moving on was the best decision. Instead, her compassion was just reminding me that I was probably never going to meet anyone else like her. Maybe I’ll just stay here forever. “What will you do if I leave?” I asked. “Will you have another assistant? You, uh, don’t have one at your new company, right?” “I have Amber working at the front desk right now,” she said. “But she’s a competent young woman. I think I’d trust her taking on more duties as my assistant.” “Uh, do you think that…she’d be an assistant like…me?” Mommy laughed. “You know, I think she might go for it if I proposed it to her. I see a little glimmer in her eyes when she sees Neve taking Risa into her office for a feeding. But, I think I might be taking a break from changing diapers for a while.” “Oh?” She smiled and shrugged. “I suppose that sounds like I have another idea of what I’d want to do with myself, but I haven’t figured that out yet. And that thrills me.” It felt good to hear her say that. And though I didn’t think this was the case, it almost sounded like I was doing her a favor by moving on. Soon after, my feet landed back on the ground again as I hopped down from the changing table–a fresh diaper between my thighs and my onesie snapped shut over it. As was tradition, she gave my padded bottom a good pat. “What do you need from me?” Mommy asked. “How can I help you do the things you want to do?” I took a trip down the mental checklist: Call my mother. Call Megan. Potty training. Deal with chastity? Figure out school. Figure out a job. Figure out living on my own. I thought that might be the order, but maybe it didn’t matter–so long as all those things were figured out eventually. “Well…maybe there are two things you can help me with.” “Okay. Shoot.” “So, for one, I want to have a…job.” “Ah,” Mommy said. “You’re right. I can definitely help you with that.” “Like…a real job,” I said, a little nervous that she’d take offense to my request. “I want to learn how to do things. I want experience. I want to help do work.” She laughed. “I don’t know what the fun in that is–but that’s still something I can provide for you. When you’re ready, you can come to the office with me.” “Th-thank you, Mommy.” “And the other thing?” she asked. “You said there were two things I could help you with?” “Well…I should probably be a little less dependent on diapers, right?” “Potty training, huh?” “Just a word of warning: my mother claims that it was hard to potty train me the first time.” “Should I give her a call? Maybe she can give me some pointers.” It didn’t matter if she was joking or not–the very thought of Mommy and my mother having a conversation together was still the most terrifying thing I could think of. Especially now that my mother might have had a little insight into my infantile life. “If she figured it out, I’m sure you can too,” I said. “Well one of us needs to call your mother,” she replied. Touché. “Th-that’s actually on the list,” I said. I had already talked Mommy’s ear off about the humiliation I felt when my mother was the accidental recipient of photos intended for Mommy–many times. “Good,” she said. “She probably misses you.” She stopped short of just commanding me to call. I’d have done it if she just told me to–but we both knew it’d be better if I handled it when I was ready. “Thank you, Mommy,” I said. I wasn’t thanking her for anything specific–it was just a general note of appreciation for everything. “Of course, Baby. Now then. I’ve got a few emails and calls I need to catch up on downstairs. You think this diaper might last a while?” I nodded. “I think so.” “Good boy. I’ll be in my office if you need me. And Clark?” “Yes, Mommy?” “Your phone is where you left it, in the drawer in the kitchen. You might need to charge it. That is, if you need it.” Soon after, I had been left to my own devices. Call your mother. I knew I needed to. Call Megan. But I wasn’t as close to her. Would she even care when I called? Call…Paige? No, I’d probably text her. But that seemed like a much more palatable idea than reaching out to anyone else. Before I moved in with Mommy, my cellphone had been practically glued to my hand–as it likely is for most anyone else in the 21st Century. An unintended consequence of my move, however, had been a lot less screen time. I had handed my laptop and cellphone over to Mommy early on–though they were never actually hidden away. She’d give me time on them in small doses–but if I really wanted them, I could have them. For a time, I had missed being so connected to the world. I had taken for granted how easy it was to know anything. News. Music. A game to distract me. YouTube. Wikipedia. It was all just a finger's movement away. With a screen less convenient to get to, I had to fill that time with something else. Thinking, mostly. But then I got sick of thinking all the time. I’ve heard people say that technology like phones, tablets, and laptops only serve to act as pacifiers for adults. I’d argue that I wasn’t at my most infantile until my phone was gone. When I had gotten sick of thinking–I became proficient at just turning my mind off. My phone was right where I expected it to be, and it was dead. Mommy had charging cables in just about every room of the house, and so it wasn’t hard to find one. I plugged it in, and waited for it to charge for a little bit. As tempting as it was to stare off into space and slip into the empty headspace I sometimes found synonymous with being ‘baby-brained,’ I just stared at the phone–waiting for it to be charged enough to use. A few minutes later, the screen illuminated. Off the grid. It was a phrase I had thought about from time to time. I hadn’t really gone off the grid–not in the way that people who prided themselves on such a feat did it. I had merely become harder to reach. Perhaps frustratingly so. 27 Missed Text Messages. I used to make it a habit to at least check my phone once a week–just to make sure that I wasn’t missing anything important. That habit had slipped into the ether at some point. I was ignoring the texts from my mother. The friends–the friends I cared about–knew where I was. And the rest just didn’t seem important at all. There were a few texts from ‘Mom’–the name still throwing me off when I saw it. It was my mother–not Mommy. I had only just changed her name to ‘Mom’ in my phone before everything in my life upended. In fact, the change of name had been what caused the confusion when Megan sent pictures of my messy diaper to the wrong woman. My mother reached out almost every week. Not long after I had moved in with Mommy, her messages had an almost pleading tone to them–practically begging for me to call her. At the time, I assumed it was, exclusively, because she wanted to know what those pictures were about. More recently, her texts seemed to lack a sense of immediacy–acting only as somber reminders that she still cared about me, regardless of whatever it was that she had seen earlier. Her most recent text was really all I needed to read: Mom: “I hope you’re doing well, Clark.” For the most part, the rest of the new texts seemed to be of no real consequence. A cousin was spamming every number saved in his phone to try to drum up support for a new online business he was working on. A group text from some folks I had gone to college with had some new activity. Also: Ava - “Hey, you around? I was hoping we could catch up.” Ava had reached out a little bit ago too–seemingly before Mommy had asked her to babysit for me. The text was dated a few weeks ago. I couldn’t help but wonder what might have changed in my timeline if I had answered her then. Did my silence help push her towards Caleb, even a little bit? No use dwelling on that now. Though that did remind me of something else. I had Paige’s number memorized by this point. I punched it in and started crafting a message for her. I was met with writer’s block–texter’s block?–right away. Even before I had allowed myself to regress to babyhood, I hadn’t been the most suave when it came to the ladies. What was I supposed to say? “Hey, baby, am I happy to have seen you, or is my diaper just wet?” No, no, no. I deleted the message as quickly as I could. “It was great seeing you the other night. I hope I can see you again soon.” Better. And true. But…was that really what I wanted my opening message to her to be? I felt like I had to reference diapers somehow. I was just so curious about what Paige’s deal was. Maybe Lyndie was right and I had somehow managed to inspire someone else to start wearing diapers. Considering how many people had seen–or known–about my diapers by now, maybe the odds were in my favor that someone liked what they saw. What was the other option? That of all the people in my neighborhood to have seen me in a diaper, Pizza Girl just so happened to be an ageplay enthusiast herself? “Keeping dry?” No, that wasn’t any good either. Deleted. “I cracked open a jar of strained green beans today and I thought about you…” What the fuck? No. Deleted. I was overthinking it, and would probably continue to overthink it. Me, to Paige: “Hello. This is Clark. AKA…Diaper Boy. It was great seeing you the other night. I hope I can see you again soon.” Sent. Done. There was a hot spurt of pee in my diaper, the new warmth quickly absorbed by the padding and dispersed in every direction. I wondered how Paige would react to the truth: that I didn’t just like diapers–I wore them 24/7 and usually needed someone else to change them for me. Would she run for the hills? Or would she just laugh and volunteer to wipe my ass for me? I’m probably jumping into this stuff way too quickly. I should be thinking about potty training. I should be thinking about working and saving money. School. Apartments. I should, at the very least, not have my cock locked up in a cage when I go out to meet people. How soon was too soon to tell someone you were interested in that your cock was, effectively, off limits? For now, at least. I wished I had brought that up in my conversation with Mommy earlier. There was another splash of warmth between my legs. Might as well just empty it all out. I closed my eyes and exhaled slowly as I finished what my body had already started–releasing a nice long stream into the diaper. All this time later and I still wasn’t sick of this feeling. It was a moment of pure bliss, feeling the diaper swell and thicken around me. And then, immediately after, there was the pleasure of getting to sit in my swampy pants. Sometimes–when I’d wet so much that the padding couldn’t keep up with all the moisture–excess pee would puddle at the bottom of the diaper, making it feel like there was a water balloon between my legs. I loved that feeling. I wanted to ‘grow up,’ but that didn’t mean I wanted to give up diapers forever. I already knew that diapers, on some level, were just going to be a part of me forever. My phone vibrated. I quickly grabbed at it, expecting–hoping–it would be a response from Paige. It was. Paige: “Well, well, well. Who let this baby have a phone? And ‘Clark?’ Not the name I imagined you having.” I took a deep breath, slowly releasing it from my nose. Flirtatious banter–oh how I had missed you. Me: “What name did you think I’d have?” Paige: “Paul? Peter? Something with a P, I think.” Me: “There’s not a single P anywhere in my name!” Paige: “Would you have guessed my name is Paige?” Me: “No. But I also don’t think I’ve ever met a Paige in my entire life.” This was the life–my feet kicked up on the coffee table, my hand slipping between my legs to feel my warm and bloated diaper with one hand while the other communicated with my newest friend. “Skipped a few years, have you?” A voice said from behind me. Surprised, I slid my feet off the table, fumbling with my phone before ultimately dropping it on the ground as my cheeks blushed brightly. My only response was a confused: “Huh?” “They grow up so fast,” Mommy sighed dramatically. “He was just a little baby yesterday. Today, he’s smiling at his phone like a teenager. Still in diapers though…” “I…uh…” I felt like I owed her an apology, though I wasn’t exactly sure what I’d be sorry for. “Who’s got you all flustered-looking, Baby?” “Uh, well, this is just some…friend. We’d known each other for a little bit and…” “A girl, Clarky?” “Yes…” She shook her head slowly, smiling as she watched me. “Is that what all this growing up and moving on stuff is about, Clarky? Are you catching feelings for someone?” “N-no, Mommy. I…” “I’m teasing you, Baby.” I sighed and laughed nervously, reaching down to grab my phone, seeing that Paige had responded. Paige: “Truth be told, Paige is my middle name. But my first name is Trudence, believe it or not. But this is the one and only time we make mention of that name. Got it?” “Is it Ava?” Mommy asked. I shook my head. “Is it…someone I know?” I shook my head again. “Is she cute?” I felt my cheeks warming considerably as I nodded. “Be sure to let her know that if she hurts you in any way, I’ll hunt her down and mount her head on my wall.” “Uh…I’ll see if I can work that into the conversation.” And that seemed to be that. Mommy had nothing else to say about the situation–even later when she was changing the incredibly soggy diaper I was wearing while texting with Paige. Usually, this was when she was able to ask me all the hard-hitting questions, knowing that I couldn’t run and hide from them. Tonight, she kept her questions to herself and just went about her job with a smug smile on her face. “Are you too big for the crib, now?” she asked me later, escorting me to the nursery for bedtime–a nightly ritual of ours. “I…I’m still a baby, Mommy. For now.” “For now,” she repeated, wistfulness in her voice. “I’ll take what I can get.” She leaned into the crib, planting an especially juicy kiss on my cheek. “Goodnight, Baby. I love you.” “I love you too, Mommy.” She paused at the door before stepping out into the lit hallway. She didn’t say anything, she just seemed to be taking everything in–taking a mental photograph, perhaps. I rarely had trouble falling asleep while in the crib. A thick diaper between my legs and a stuffed animal at my side, and I felt like I could sleep through an earthquake if I had to. Tonight, however, sleep wasn’t coming all that easily. Part of it was just this energy that I felt running through my body–an excitement about the things to come. Jobs. Money. Buying sandwiches from the deli. I missed life, and it was all starting to feel close again. But there was another feeling too. Anxiety. Life was hard, and I remembered the times that I thought I wasn’t very good at it. How long after I left Mommy’s bubble would I find myself run down by everyday living again? The anxiety turned to restlessness, and the restlessness made me thirsty. I rarely left the crib once Mommy put me into it for the night, but tonight would have to be an exception. I reached around the bars and pulled the lever to release the side of the crib so that I could climb out. Mommy would probably still be downstairs–but that wasn’t a bad thing. Maybe I could sit with her on the couch for a little bit. Maybe she’d even let me sit in her lap. As I made my way down the steps, I could hear Mommy talking–her words getting a little more clear with each step. “...and I feel like a fool,” she was saying to someone. She was probably on the phone, as I was almost positive that I’d have known if she was having a visitor tonight. “This was always the plan, you know–he’d spend some time with me and then go out on his own again. I always knew he’d leave eventually. But I didn’t really think about it all that much, you know? Out of sight, out of mind.” She paused, presumably to let the person on the other end talk. I was tempted to get even closer and stand near the entrance to the living room, but I stayed on the bottom step. “Right,” Mommy said. “Exactly. It’s just… It’s hitting me a lot harder than I thought it would. And I can’t let him know that, of course. I want him to do what he wants to do. I want him to be happy. And if he’s ready to spread his wings again–I’m all for it. But…can I say something a little selfish right now?” Another short pause. “When he’s gone, I have no idea what I’m going to do with myself. I don’t have a spouse. I don’t have children. And when the one thing I have–a grown man who I keep in diapers–is gone…what then? I’m tired of being alone. I…I feel like I’ll have nothing, Neve. Well, besides work–and I can’t let that define my life. It terrifies me.”

Time to revive the JOY OF MESSING. I had three psychphysiological reactions when I messed my wet morning Tykables Animooz diaper about 60 minutes ago. 1. AHHH, when I just relaxed and felt my diaper getting warmer and messier as I went poopy, 2. AHHH, when I finished and walked into the kitchen feeling the warm messy load in my already wet diaper. 3, AHHH, when I sat down and payed two bills feeling my poopy squish sooo delightfully inside my diapee, and now continue to relax as I feel the warm, squishy poopy remaining nicely contained in my diaper while I also enjoy a hot cup of coffee. I won't change for several hours as I continue to savor the cacophony of emotional and physical sensations of my poopy diaper in the solitude of the early morning before my wife gets up. I am actually going to get my morning exercise in my messy diaper, it's 29 degrees Fahrenheit outside, so I am going to go out for a jog and have more AHHHS as I feel the poopy in my diaper with each stride. Fortunately, I don't mind cleaning up and changing my soiled diaper. I can't say that changing myself will result in yet another AHHH moment, just a perfunctory responsibility after I poop my diaper. If my wife changed me that would definitely be an AHHHHHHHHHHHH EXPERIENCE but one of our boundaries is that messing my diaper is done in solitude. Wetting is different, I wet my diaper all the time when I am with my wife and others. In fact, they never know I am wetting even though feeling my diaper get warm and the SAP expanding is an AHHH moment. Here is my AHHH emoji. Update: I am back from my jog. I believe the technical term for my diaper at the moment is "ripe."

Chapter 21: The Naughty Kids Reunion Josh and Paul landed into what could only be described as a cloud. They picked themselves up but before they could really orient themselves were picked up by two attending sitters. A bit dazed from the long slide and sudden fluffy stop they tried to wriggle about but ultimately were overpowered by whoever held them. The boys were deposited into cribs wrapped in a soft blanket and given a baba. At first they refused but it was held firmly to their lips and once they had a taste of the wonderfully sweet milk they couldn't resist. Once fed, sleep came quickly. A soft joyful tune played waking the boys from slumber. They were removed from their cribs and carried to a new room. They rubbed sleep from their eyes and soon found themselves in a large room with several other kids all placed in individual playpens. The scene was reminiscent of a prison yard. "Blue Sock! Finally decided to join us!" Called a boy from across the room. "That you Joe?" Paul called back. "Sure is! Chales should be here shortly, meeting can begin then" Paul looked across the room, each playpen held a person he recognized as being part of The Naughty Kids. "Where's Robert?" Paul asked. Joe just shook his head. "Boogeyman got him…the thing had me but Robert…he tackled the thing, startled the creature it let me go but it took him…not all of us made it Paul…shit we thought it got you and the newbies…" "Matt is fine!" Josh added "we were able to escape because-" "Save it for the meeting rookie" Alpha said and the door opened. A sitter came walking in and deposited a red headed toddler in a playpen. "Now you all play nice!" She said and left the room. "I call dis meet-ting to or-der" the child had trouble with his words. He grabbed a car and some blocks and began to play with them rambling to the toys. "What happened to him?" Josh asked. "That is what you can expect from here on out." Joe said. Charles seemed to be in his own little world as he spoke slowly and played with blocks. "They are regressing us bit by bit. They focused hard on Charles when we got here, as he was our leader, this is the best we got, he still has his moments of lucidity but we are never sure when he will have those moments. They just place him here as a sign of what we will become" Joe said. "Ahh…Captain what did they do to you?" Paul moaned. "We might have a way out of here!" Josh said. "Yeah how's that?" "We learned of Mother's real name and can use that to control her!" Josh declared. "No freakin' way how'd you learn that" "Not important right now, but her name is Lamby Pamby Fliperdoodles!" Josh babbled in the most excited child's voice, then was horrified. It was like someone had just forced something down his throat and treated him like some ventriloquist doll. A bunch of the kids laughed. "What the hell Josh?" Paul asked. "Yeah I expected that" Joe said. "First sign of their brainwashing. Something in the BaBas! Yummy Dummy!" Joe seemed to flip a switch as he excitedly cheered out in a childish tone. He cleared his throat and regained his composure. "From what we have discussed before they first target random words as a trigger or in Charles' case and probably yours as well a very specific word…try saying her name again" Josh was a little hesitant; he didn't want that horrible feeling to come back and control him but he had to at least try to resist. "Lambadicious!" He cheered and once more gagged at whatever forced itself into his mouth. "Twice now you started with Lamb so I can take it the name starts with an L maybe even Lamb" Joe said. "You got it," Paul said. "It is going to take a bit, but Alphabet game…" Paul picked up a pair of blocks and the room grew quieter than before and listened. Joe nodded his head and began to say the Alphabet when he reached L Paul clacked the blocks together, then Joe started over with A and once more Paul clacked the blocks. This continued until Joe had fully spelt out Mother's name; Lambda DeFillion. "Alright, we know the name now, but will it work?" Joe asked. Paul shrugged. "I offer myself as tribute!" Called a girl. "You sure, Cult?" Joe asked the girl. "Chance to summon a demon has always been a dream of mine, I would love to stick it to that babalababloppydoo" the girl, Cult, babbled. "Permission granted then, though worst case scenario is you speak it Blue Sock and Rookie will be in massive trouble. You two sure you want to chance it right now?" "Not sure if any time will be good, if we can catch her by surprise we might be able to end this here and now" Paul said. "Do it…let's end it now" Josh nodded and the kids all nodded and Cult cleared her throat. "Lambda-" and she was gone. No smoke or fire or magical puff of sparkles she just vanished in less than a blink of an eye. "I don't think that was supposed to happen" One kid said. "Well clearly that was a bust…Mommy!, Is clearly more attentive than we thought." Joe said. The sound of footsteps echoed from beyond the playroom door. All the kids turned toward it and as the steps approached the door they stopped. The door knob jiggled a bit then turned before slowly opening. None other than Mother herself stepped through in all her demonic glory. She smiled at each of the kids and locked her eyes upon Josh and Paul. She slowly approached and smiled down at them. "Who's a clever boy?" She cooed. "Is it you? Is it you?" She asked and tickled at the two boys making them giggle in response despite their refusal to. "It seems my arrogance has gotten the better of me and I have almost been deeply humbled by the absolute humiliation of you two" Mother stood up and began to walk around the room. "I knew it would be troublesome to keep each and everyone of you naughty children in one room. Your refusal to be good little babies has been a fun and delightful game that has helped kept me on my toesies for all these eons. Yet ever since I gained access to the Mortal Realm I become a bit lax in these few decades and it seems I must put an end to this game" She said. "Lamb-MEEEE, Mommy! Mommy! Hehehehehe" SNAP one kid tried to yell her name but with a snap that changed the child crawled around in their playpen and grabbed a toy car and held it up to show off to Mother. "Like that! my little babies…I need not have you nurse upon my breasts or hypnotize you with cartoons, or manipulate your lives to regress you to being my adoring little children" She said. "I just need to- SNAP she aimed her finger as she snapped her finger and another kid was instantly changed into a child who began to chew on the first squishy toy they got their hands on. "But you know? I hate doing it this way" SNAP "it is too easy! SNAP "boring" SNAP "Sure I get my little ones to care for" SNAP "Yet there is just a sort of pleasure you can only get by taking the long route" SNAP Only half the room was left now. Each kid panicked, unsure who would be next to be changed. "An artist who can just click a button to create a masterpiece, what sort of fun is that without actually drawing or painting? You are just doing it to gain fame or wealth then, pathetic!" SNAP "A Racecar driver who simply needs to stand on the sidelines and hold down a button with no danger or skill required to actually compete in the race! Why even bother to race then?" SNAP" Even a serial killer would agree to just push a button and your prey is dead, without the screams and blood and the hunt, why even bother then” SNAP It was now only Joe, Paul and Josh that were left. Alex aimed her finger at the two boys and smiled. "I don't have to worry about you two though do I?" She asked. The two boys stood firm but cowered before her. "I made sure you two could never say my true name, so do you like what is happening, do you want Mommy to be upset?" They shook their heads looking at her hand which was ready to snap her finger once more. "Good, we want Mommy to be happy so she doesn't punish us right?" They nodded. "Then you understand why Mommy has done this right? It is for your own good" she then turned toward Joe. Alpha stood firm and stared her down. Not a bead of sweat graced his brow. While it seemed fruitless to stand against the terrifying demon he did so despite all odds. "I am not afraid of you, no matter what you do to me I will fight with everything in me! The Naughty Kids have not lost yet…we were but a small frontline base protected by that abandoned house!" Mother's eyebrow shot up but she did not smile. "Yeah that's right, there are more of us, thousands in parts of your land that have long been forgotten. We brave the shadows of night, the pits of basements and darkness of basements. We are Adults not some sniveling children who need their-" SNAP" -Mommy! Mommy I'm hungwy!" Joey whined bouncing up and down in his playpen. "YOU FUCKING BITCH!" Paul roared. Mother snapped around and rushed to him, grabbing his arm. "You listen to me young man! None of this would have happened if you hadn't told them my name" she said and let him go. With a snap of her finger that made the boys jump two sitters showed up. "Put them in time out and give Paulie a bar of soap, he has a dirty mouth" she ordered and stormed off "and give Joey a snack!" She added on her way out. Paul and Josh were lifted from their playpen and carried out of the room. Charles had looked back an expression of pain and sorrow on his face as he watched them go. There was a small toot from him and whatever sense of clarity he had was gone. The boys were carried down into a more greyish and less playful room. Each boy was placed upon a stool facing a corner. This was to be their punishment in a place so boring it would have the kids crying and begging that they would be good so they could go play. It was a room of rumination for them. As ordered Paul was given a bar of soap strapped to his head like a gag so he couldn't spit it out. "Now you two think about what you did, and if you leave your seat it will just mean a longer sentence" the sitter said and they left the room. "I think I have a plan-" Josh said but he cut his sentence short. The room was more odd than he anticipated. His voice seemed to get lost among the drab walls vanishing into the corner instead of bouncing back for himself to hear. "Once we get out of here…" Josh spoke slowly and winced he wasn't even sure if Paul heard him speak. "Paul, can you hear me?" He asked. There wasn't a reply Josh turned despite the fact he had to face the corner and he was met with another corner. He turned the other way thinking he had only mis-turned and still was met with another corner. No matter how he swiveled on his seat he was only met with corner after corner. He was trapped in a box of some kind. He wanted to stand up but the second he told his legs to do so a creeping fear fell upon him. Something was watching him, stalking his movements and it was right behind him, if he stood up it would pounce. Sure he could spin around but the corner followed with him. Josh sat there waiting as the feeling went away. They told him not to move from his seat and he didn't want to now. The minutes ticked by as he still sat facing that drab corner there was no other sound but his own breath and heartbeat and his mind constantly trying to think of ways to leave, speaking Lambda's name was impossible, standing up was forbidden, trying to do anything but sit and stare at the wall was impossible. Mother was right had they not played the game to tell everyone Mother's true name they wouldn't be here right now. All of those Naughty Kids would still be adults slowly being regressed instead of just turned instantly into kids. Now that he thought about it, it plagued his mind. "I'm sorry, why didn't we just say her name before she was upon us? Why did we just let her take control? He asked his mind replaying the events as he was forced on the ground and diapered. "Because I wanted to get caught" he thought. Josh jumped at the foreign thought. It was like someone spoke to him he turned to look for the voice even though it was his own. "I wanted to be diapered" "No I didn't!" He shouted and clutched at his head. His own mind was betraying him. "I loved it when Mommy diapered me, I really should use it" he thought. "Shut up!" He yelled "I don't want to be here" "I love it here!" "I don't want to be her baby" "I want to be her baby boy forever" "I want to go home!" "I am home" Back and forth Josh fought off the intrusive thoughts that plagued his mind. He could feel his will breaking down to start actually believing what he thought. "Ok, you can get up" that mature warm voice spoke. The voices in his head stopped but he felt exhausted. Josh turned to see Mother sitting up on her throne one leg over the other, hands gripping the arms as she stared down at them. "But your punishment isn't over" she growled. "You need to understand you did a very bad thing and I know you are learning, but sometimes a gentle hand isn't enough, which is why we have timeouts and soap and naps. Mommy loves you very much, she wants you two to be very good boys for her." Mother held one hand up and reached out towards nothing, dipping her hand into a black void slowly she pulled out something long, wide and wooden, with several holes drilled through it, so it could be swung without much air with still enough surface area to strike a large area of flesh. Several dark runes covered the length of wood giving it an air of magic and menace. "This is going to hurt me, more than it will hurt you" like a magic phrase: the paddle lit up with pink and blue flames, the dark runes now glowing in cotton candy light, Ebenezer Von Spank clearly visible along the length of wood. "Let's start with you Josh…" Mother said. Josh turned to run but there was no where to go. He was quickly snatched up and bundled up in her blanket like wings. Dragged along the floor toward her and settled into her arms. Mother undid the bundle of blankets and set Josh on her lap. Josh now looked over at Paul, the gag was out and he did his best to spit out the soap without actually spitting. "Do you know why I am doing this Josh?" Mother asked but he didn't answer. "You tried to tell everyone my name, a name no little one needs to know, you and all my children need to call me Mommy or Mama, Ma, Mom or Mother there is no other name they need to know. You need to learn this and saddly it has to be done this way. So sweetie I am going to spank you and every time you will say 'Thank You Mommy' so you may learn on how to properly address me, do you understand?" Josh laid there in her lap. Her thighs were plump like a pillow not too firm that his chest hurt but not too soft either. Her one hand held his arm keeping him from sliding away. It too was gentle but firm his arm didn't hurt from her gripping too tight but he knew he couldn't get away. Josh nodded as she asked him a question. "I want you to say it sweetie" Mother told him. "Yes, I understand" he said and felt a small tap on his bottom" "Yes what?" She asked. "Yes…Mommy…" he said defeated. "Good boy" Mother then pulled his pants down exposing his diaper. She pressed her hand against it and slipped a finger in one of the leg holes. "It isn't good to hold in your pee pee and poo poo baby. So may this also be a lesson on that," she said. SPANK came the crack of the paddle Josh had braced for the hit but didn't anticipate how little that would help. The diaper while thick didn't cushion him against the assault of the paddle it was if his bottom was bare for it. "Thank you Mommy!" Josh !yelled gritting his teeth to the stinging pain of the paddle. B]SPANK[/b] "Thank you Mommy!" The next but was worse and already he felt tears welling up. Mother kept spanking and he kept thanking her. Eventually he couldn't stop the tears and cried. He couldn't help himself either when his bladder finally failed him and his bowels filled his diaper. That was when the spankings got worse, the paddle smashing the poop around his bottom. He felt so small and so helpless when the spankings stopped he cried for the pain of his sore bottom, he cried for a new diaper. It felt it had taken so long he cried for some food, a baby bottle would suffice. He cried for Mommy to give him that baba. Josh's eyes were covered in tears but he watched as Paul was brought up on Mommy's lap and his bottom exposed after being told why he was being spanked. He didn't have a diaper, not that it would help. At first Josh tried to count how many spanks Paul would receive, maybe he would then know how many he was given. One, Two, Three. The searing pain of his bottom distracted him and he lost count, One, Two, Thee, and the pain made him lose track. Josh tried to move off his bottom and count again, but then his diaper would sag and stick to him and every time he tried to count past three he would become distracted. "One, Two, Five, Three, Eleventy", Josh rattled off doing his best to ignore the pain, but he soon learned he was just saying numbers, he couldn't count. He forgot what was after Three, was Five before or after Two? The pain was too much it kept him from thinking straight and the diaper was so messy it was uncomfortable. Before he knew it he was scooped up into Mommy's arm along with Paul who was crying with him. "It is all over, all's forgiven, what is my name?" Mommy asked. "Mommy" the boys answered together. "Exactly, now let's get Joshy here a new diaper and get you two some food" Josh was then laid down. He hadn't noticed when the room had gone from bland grey to a colorful world of rocket ships and planes race cars and super heros. He found he was on a changing mat and Mommy quickly had him out of the used diaper and cleaned up for a new one. “Paulie I know you are a big boy but do you want a soft cozy diaper for your sore bottom?" Paul nodded and was soon diapered with Josh. "You let Mommy know when you need to go potty so she can take your diaper off, if you use that diaper though mommy will treat you like a baby ok?" "Ok" Paul said Josh and Paul were picked up into Mommy's hand as they were taken to a mess hall. Paul got his own chair with a booster seat and Josh was placed in a high chair. Both were given crackers and chicken nuggets, Paul was handed a sippy cup and Josh a baba. All was forgiven and the boys were happy with how Mommy was caring for them. It wasn't as bad as they had thought. Chapter 22: Matt's Escape Matt landed with a heavy thud up on the plush mattress. Around him were white bars painted with pink dots and pictures of tulips. Beyond that a room like any other with one entire wall having a massive mirror. "Hello Princess!" Came a bubbly voice Matt turned to be met with a woman with golden curls, pink lipstick, blush, eyeshadow and in a white and pink polo dress with matching socks and mary-jane shoes. "Who are you calling princess?" Matt snapped pounding on the bars in an attempt to break them. "Why you! Cutie!" She responded. "All little princesses come here when they are getting ready to play!" She said, "Yeah well get your eyes checked lady I am a man!" Matt said. "Oh, I am sorry you are so confused! The fact you are in this room means you are a princess! All little boys know that that slide is for girls, and since all kids know that that must mean you know it and so…you must be a princess!" The woman said her head bobbing left and right as she seemed to try and do very difficult math in her head only to come to the answer with a small jump at her conclusion. "That is because Mother forced me down here!" Matt rattled at the bars trying his best to climb them but failing. No matter how he tried to climb them they were just too slippery. "Mama doesn't force any of her children, cutie patootie! If she helped you down the slide it means she thinks this is best for you!" The woman reached into the crib and pulled Matt out. He kicked and punched and swiped and struggled to his credit the woman struggled to keep him in her hands. "That is bullshit, she forced me to come here, she has forced my girlfriend and her friend to dress in stupid baby outfits, she forced me down that slide and if you don't think that is forced then you are just some delusional bimbo!" Matt fought but he was soon placed in a princess styled highchair. "Oh cutie! You must be so excited!" The woman ignored everything Matt said. "Where should we start? Makeup, or dresses? Full on princess or more the casual girly girl?" She pondered. "Start with her diapers Sherry" a more mature voice said. Matt turned to see Mother entering the room. "Mommy!" The woman screamed and rushed to hug the demoness. Mother patted the woman's head before approaching Matt. "How is my little girl doing?" She asked. "I am NOT a little GIRL!" Matt yelled again banging on the tray of the high chair. "How can you be so sure, many little boys and girls are confused on such a subject" Mother said. Matt grabbed his pants and shoved them down, kicking them off and grabbing at his crotch. "This! This is how I know you dumb bitch!" He said earning a twitch of the eye from Mother, then she giggled. "Well if you are going to toss your big boy undies away like that we might as well get you in your diaper." “Like Hell I am going to be in a diaper!" Matt roared. "Sweetie…this is Hell!" Mother gave a flap of her wings and the blanket-like material lashed out to snatch at Matt's arms and legs. He was pulled into Mother's arms and carried from the high chair to a changing table. Where he was strapped down. Mother removed his shirt so he was completely naked before her. He did his best to struggle but with all his screaming and struggling before was tiring himself out. "Now sweetie, which would you prefer" Mother said and with the help of Sherry held up several diapers before him. One was pink with Disney princesses, one was purple with pink flowers. Another white with pink baby paraphernalia. One was simply pink and another a plain white. "How about none of them…" Matt growled. "I am going to let you pick one sweetie, oh? Maybe I was mistaken and you are such a small helpless baby making choices is just too hard for you and Mommy needs to pick out-" "That one," Matt interrupted, pointing at the plain white diaper. Mother grabbed it and smiled. "Aww, Mommy's choice, how sweet" Mother cooed. "That's not fair!" "Fair? Everything is fair baby, you just don't understand the rules" Mother said with a flick of her wrist the diaper changed form. It was pink around the sides white down the middle large colorful blocks spelled out the word "Baby Girl", around the legs were ruffles and the back had a series of lace to make it more like a skirt. "You never said there were rules!" Matt said as Mother began to clean around his crotch and slide the diaper under him. "Babies never know the rules, you don't see babies knowing not to scream in public or grab at things that don't belong to them. They need to learn all the rules over their life. It is how I know you are all a bunch of babies" "That isn't fair, no one goes into a game knowing all the rules!" "I know, but life isn't fair sweetie" Mother applied the last tape and made sure the diaper was a snug fit. She then pressed her hand to it and rubbed at it. "My my, this diaper is pretty thick, I can't tell if we have a baby boy with us or a baby girl, can you Sherry?" Mother teased. Sherry also placed her hand on the diaper to feel. "It really is hard to tell, but there are some clues Mommy, the color of the diaper tends to help. There are these blocks and I think these blocks spelled something!" "Baby Girl" Mother read, "the diaper is pink with all these laces, she must be a girl" "Screw you both! I am a boy!" "How can you tell?" Mother asked. "What? You saw my dick!" Both women made an obvious glance at his crotch both with the same coy smile on their face. "Just a cute pink diaper sweetie" "You know that is not what I meant! I am a boy!" "I know, sweetie, you are not arguing that you are not a baby though and if I dress the baby boy up like a baby girl, how is anyone going to know you are a boy?" "I will tell them I am," Matt growled. "At least then everyone knows you are a sissy!" Mother's smile growing wider "I will tell them that is a mistake!" "Everyone knows Mommy doesn't make a mistake, because Mommy knows best!" Mother unstrapped Matt from the changing table. Once again he was back at kicking and punching. "So much energy we need to get some of that out", she said. Even though he did his best to fight, unlike Sherry Mother was an expert in fending him off. Mother was able to move an arm this way and shift him back another, making all his kicks and punches a small act of flailing. At one moment he was able to sink his teeth into her arm. He bit as hard as he could and could feel his teeth sinking into her flesh. Mother shifted him and he felt the flesh and sinew tear away from muscle and bone. He gave a yell of victory but when he tried to spit it out he felt the flesh quickly fill his mouth. It was now rubbery, what part was out of his mouth covered it and hardened. The more he chewed and tried to spit out the flesh the more it resisted him. "My, my I haven't had a baby bite me like that in some time, naughty girl, we don't bite" Mother chided. "I think she just wanted her paci," Sherry quipped. "Well she has one now" the spot that Matt had bit was perfectly fine only now he had a large pacifier in his mouth as red as Mother's skin, the only thing as proof he had torn some flesh from her. Matt was placed into a bouncer and left to bounce and suckle. There were some toys around him that could keep his hands busy as he bounced. "We are going to let you get that energy out baby girl, and maybe a little something else" Mother grinned. "Sherry keep an eye on her, I need to check the other children" Mother walked out of the room leaving Matt alone with Sherry. "Oh I am so excited for you!" Sherry said getting a seat for herself and grabbing a toy to "play" with Matt. "I can't wait for you to come to terms with your girly girl side! Oh the fun we'll have playing tea parties and princesses" she gave a content sigh. Matt looked around the room trying to find some way to escape. There was of course the tunnel he came in on, the door that led out into the hall and a second tunnel near a large doll house. He doubt he could get far against Sherry's taller figure, plus the thick diaper making him waddle. The slide might wind up in another crib, he would just need to prepare for that. He just needed to get out of the bouncer. "Can…can I play with the dollhouse?" He asked, doing his best to sound shy. Sherry looked over at the large dollhouse and her face lit up with joy. "Yes! Let's go and play dollhouse, oh Mommy knew you would be a good little girl, look at you coming out of that little boy shell" she said and picked Matt up. She set him down by the doll house and to his expectations it was filled with various dolls. He began to pick them up one after the other. "I am Ms. Bartleby, welcome to the neighborhood!" Sherry said after picking up a doll of her own and using it to play. "I want that one!" Matt demanded holding out his hand wide and making grabbing motions, like little kids do when they want something. "You need to share cutie pie, it is what good babies do" "Share…" Matt contemplated looking at the small bundle of toys in his arm. He had been picking out the hardest ones, he really only needed one doll for his plan to work, but more was better. "Like this?" He asked and then hurled the small bundle of toys at Sherry's head. She was taken aback for a moment, the toys smacking her head. Matt rushed for the slide clambering in while Sherry pieced together what was happening. By the time she turned to catch him he was in the tunnel and sliding down. At the end of the slide he landed onto some grass. To his surprise he was outside. Yet it was different from the playground he had seen. Matt double checked he wasn't being followed. His escape worked…but he needed to get his bearings, check for weapons or something to use, then go find everyone. Matt went to remove the diaper he found that instead of that he was wearing a pair of white panties with a pink little bow. He tugged those off but as they left his hips and landed on the ground for him to step out of it felt like someone was watching him or rather several people watching him. They waited for him to step out of those girly undies to truly be bare and vulnerable. "Not an adult" they murmured. "Can't even dress themselves" "Poor thing must be cold" "See they don't want big kid undies, they must still want diapers" Matt grabbed the panties and yanked them back up immediately the voices stopped and the feeling of being watched was gone. "Oh fuck you!" Matt called out to them and began to walk holding up both middle fingers toward wherever the voices came from until he was far from where he heard them. First things first then…find some clothes.

Messing my diaper is one of the simple, natural, euphoric, relaxing experiences for me. This morning I woke up with a wet Attends Premier diaper that I wet volitionally during the night. As soon as I got out of bed, while my wife was still sleeping, I just relaxed and messed my diaper. Now I am sitting here responding to this new thread with a wet, warm, squishy diaper that is sooo emotionally and physically satisfying and pleasurable. I won't change for several hours with plans to get my morning exercise in my poopy diaper. I also don't mind cleaning up at all, only takes five minutes, unless I have a diaper blow-out. This morning's mess is nicely contained inside my diaper with no risk of a diaper blow-out. Messing my diapers is an almost free source of extasy, just the minimal cost of a diaper and adult wipes, I know that diaper messing is even a subset minority in the ABDL community, but sometimes I think that if the general population would get past the years of socially acceptable practices, they too would realize the freedom and extasy of pooping a diaper. Having said that, my diaper messing is done privately, not even around my wife, and certainly not exposing the unsuspecting general population to my messy diaper.

Chapter 5: Eyrie I SAT THROUGH the discussion of uniforms without saying a word. I noted that the Littles’ uniforms were unchanged from when Mom was in school! There were some complaints from my fellow students for several moments before Dean Northrup finished her presentation, still clearly in control. “Now, while I’ve been meeting with you, our residence life staff has been working hard to place you in Nests for your semester. The rest of the student body won’t be here until at least this weekend, so you’ll have a couple nights to acclimate to your new living spaces before they get here. That means I was able to get your Nest Mothers to come help you find the way to your dorm.” As if waiting for her signal, the enormous door opened at the end of the room. and four giant women in their twenties walked through. “Good afternoon, ladies. Before I tell our new students which Nests they’re in, how about you introduce yourselves?” “Sure!” One of the tall girls said, “Hi guys, I’m Madelyn Lewis! I’m working on my doctorate in Early Childhood studies when I’m not helping out around the dorm!” The girl reminded me of a camp counselor I remembered. Always peppy, happy, and more than a little bit irritating! She was exceptionally tall, even for an Amazon, and based on the door frame she walked through, I guessed that she was over twelve feet tall! Her blonde hair hung loosely about her face, which seemed to somehow emphasize how she was exceptionally skinny for her height, with a much smaller chest than the girls around her. She did a weird pointing show with her arms to the next slightly shorter giant next to her, cementing my first impression of her. “Hi, I’m Mackenzie Brown, and I’m working on my master’s degree in Early Childhood studies. I can’t wait to meet all of you too!” I guessed she was probably near perfect for Amazonian body dimensions, if not a little skinny still. She had a more developed chest than Madelyn, and dark brown hair that matched her last name. I also noticed that she had very distinct amber-colored eyes. The next girl was a little taller than Mackenzie but still shorter than Madelyn. “Hi, I’m Kaylee Miller. I’m in my last year of working on my doctorate in Psychology!” Kaylee was definitely overweight, but she didn’t seem overly so. Her brown hair was a few shades lighter than Mackenzie’s. Kaylee motioned to the short bleach-blonde-haired girl to finish off the round of intros. I noted that if Kaylee was overweight, this girl looked nearly dangerously obese. “And I’m Lucy Anderson; I’m also in my last year of study, but in Child Psychology.” “Thank you, ladies,” Dean Northrup said. “Please go stand with your Nest Mother when I call your name. They’ll take you to where you can pick up your other luggage, get your uniforms, settle in and change, get your IDs, and finally, to a special welcome luncheon!” I felt my stomach growl at the extra time before my next meal. “If these girls will please go with Miss Madelyn: Amelia, Mia, and Willow.” I noted the term ‘Miss’ being used and was sure we would be getting told in the dorms that their first names were well out of bounds for us. “Miss Kaylee will be taking Ava and Avery.” I watched as the five members of our groups went to stand next to their tall caretakers. The closer they stood to them, the more I could see just how much they towered over them! Amy, in particular, looked like she was probably a newborn compared to how tall Madelyn was! ‘And she’s the same height as me!’ I thought worriedly. “Miss Mackenzie will be taking Noah, Liam, and Connor,” I heard. I looked up at the tall giant as I approached. She was not quite three times my height, I guessed, and it was way more intimidating than standing next to my mom! “Hi, Guys!” She said quietly. “I can’t wait to get to know you all!” Noah rolled his eyes then. “Nice to meet you; I’m Connor,” I said quietly. I barely registered that Luca and Tatum ended up with ‘Miss Lucy.’ “That’s it for here. I’ll see you at the luncheon.” “Come along then,” my new Nest Mother insisted. She led us ahead of the other groups that were moving slower and talking to each other. I had to take four steps for every step she took, but the pace meant we reached a room where our luggage had been stored before everyone else. I noted that the security seal covering the TSA-standard lock I had on the suitcase had been broken open, but wasn’t surprised. ‘Hopefully, Mom’s hidden compartment held up like she thought it would?’ We followed her down the hallway to another room with a series of stacked boxes. She looked around and said, “Here, Connor, these should all work for you,” handing me a box with my name on it that I couldn’t easily juggle with my suitcase at that moment. I set everything down while she found the others and found a bungee cord I’d placed in my backpack. I discovered that my suitcase hadn’t shrunk quite as much as I had, so there was plenty of room at the top for me to secure the box. “Well, aren’t you the resourceful little guy?” Mackenzie said, just as the other groups caught up. I blushed, “I try,” I told her. Liam and Noah seemed to be struggling more, even though Noah was half a foot taller than me, and Liam seemed to have a few more inches above that. We were walking down the hallway when I saw a bathroom sign. “Umm… Miss Brown?” “Yes, Connor?” “Do you mind if I stop here real quick?” “That’s a great idea to do a potty break right now!” she said in a babyish tone that took me back to preschool. “I’ll watch your stuff! Does anyone else need to go?” To my surprise, the other two shook their heads, but I didn’t want to risk the next stop being a bridge too far! She kindly pushed the gigantic door open for me. I left my suitcase and the box there but kept my backpack. The room presented me with my first problem here – gigantic toilets! ‘Shit!’ I thought inside my head as I looked at the toilet seats through the open doors. With my new shorter size, my armpits just barely cleared the height of their huge toilets! Climbing onto one was going to be like scaling a boulder! I looked around to see if there were any smaller toilets, but the shortest thing was a ‘short’ urinal – also really too tall for me. I hadn’t intended on needing it, but I dug in my backpack for a collapsible step stashed inside that I sat on the floor in front of the urinal. ‘Have to remember to sanitize this later!’ I thought to myself as I was pleased that it got me to just have a long aim, rather than an impossible one! Not wanting to get accused of wetting my pants, I made sure that I used some toilet paper to wipe to be safe before pulling my pants on as the door opened. “Need any help?” I heard Mackenzie ask, poking her head through the door. “No thanks, I’ve got it, I just need to wash my hands!” “Really?” She asked, surprised. “Is there anyone else in there with you?” “No?” I told her. I moved my step over to the sink while I waited. There was a shorter sink present that I could just reach with the step stool. Soap was out of reach, but Mom had suggested a small bottle of it that I pulled from my bag. Squirting some on my hands, I quickly washed them with hit-or-miss water from the automated jets. I was just collapsing my step stool and placing it into my bag when I noticed she had fully opened the door and was staring at me with a shocked look. “You brought a step stool with you?” I zipped my bag shut and shouldered it. I shrugged, “I thought it might be a useful item?” She stared at me as I walked back out the door, where the other two looked bored. “Done going potty?” Noah taunted me. I nodded, “You sure you guys don’t want to go while we’re here?” Liam shook his head, “I’m good for a while yet. Let’s just get to the dorm.” “Not all of us are on the road to being a diaper baby here…” Noah said softly enough to avoid Makenzie hearing. I shrugged, “Good luck with that thinking,” I told him. “I guess we’re ready, Miss Brown?” She smiled, “Great, Connor! Let’s get going!” Makenzie led us outside, and I saw the other groups were now well ahead of us. I didn’t care, though, knowing that the two of them may have made a huge mistake just now! The building we came out of was labeled Bremer Hall, and I wracked my brain trying to remember if Mom had mentioned it. ‘Must be new?’ I wondered to myself. Mom had drawn maps for me of the campus as it was when she was in school. I soon recognized Zentner Hall and noted another new building called Westerfield Hall. ‘Named after Grandma…?’ I wondered. I remembered from Mom’s map that we were pretty close to Wenig Hall, but we walked past it to a much newer-looking building labeled Sanders Eyrie for Littles. A large fountain sculpture of a Griffin with a nest of newborn chicks and one coming out of its shell stood in front of the building wearing a stylized cloth diaper. ‘Not too subtle, or realistic, that,’ I thought to myself. “Come on, almost there,” Makenzie told us as we approached the building. I watched her wave her wrist over the scanner and realized her watch must have a chip to open the door. It automatically swung an outer door and an airlock door open for us. “We’re on the eighth floor,” she told us with a smile, “Best view of the campus!” As she happily led us inside the building, I couldn’t help but note the decorations were already leaning towards those of an elementary school or daycare. The initial wall featured a giant sea mural with fish and other anthropomorphized creatures smiling at us when we walked in. On the other side, a mural depicted diapered baby griffins, and seemed to try and tell a story about smart Littles wearing their diapers. Both walls reminded me of the classic boy wizard tales where paintings moved, because they were very smoothly animated. Their smiles in that context were especially creepy! Inside, the elevator was easily large enough to triple our group size and still have room. The elevator continued the primary-colored theme with wall colors, ceiling and floor colors, and artwork. I noted a double panel set of controls, one at her height and one at our height. The one at ours had square buttons styled like baby blocks. Meanwhile, hers were the standard circles I had grown up with. ‘I’m surprised they still have physical buttons,’ I thought. When I looked back down, I noticed that there were ten numbered circles marked out with stickers on the floor with the implication they were telling us where to stand. She didn’t mention them, but I had a feeling that command would be coming on future trips. The ride up to the eighth floor was swift, and we were soon led into a hallway filled with colorful paintings of baby griffins who reminded you to do your homework while listing the ABCs around it in big baby blocks. We soon came to a door surrounded by baby fox kits with their artwork showing their diapers. Above the door, it said The Kits and Miss Mackenzie’s Nest. I knew without a doubt that meant we were at our new home! I watched as she opened the door and showed us the room we would be sleeping in for the semester. The fox kit theme carried all the way through the room design. A playful mural of a forest allowed them to have room to move around in the design. ‘If this was in a daycare, it would be cute,’ I admitted. ‘I think I might need to vomit waking up to this every day, though!’ ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! I hope you're enjoying this! My editor and I have been trying to keep my chapters down to more reasonable size chunks on this. Because of that we split this section into a shorter chapter to keep more consistent. That being said, I have another chapter then basically ready to go! If I get say 25 likes on this site in the next 24 hours I'll post the next chapter tomorrow as well. Please let me know what you think both by pressing that 'Like' button and leaving me a comment!

Part 2 Ms. Parker was now getting Baby Jackie up from the chair and moving her over to a hair dryer to allow the curls she had been placing to set, but her mama was barely paying attention. “So, I guess you knew you could continue at least?” she asked Julia. Perhaps because of how much work had gone into the start of Julia’s relationship with the girls as opposed to this woman’s relationship with Jackie, she seemed totally enthralled with the details. “Yeah, starting the next weekend we just told him when we were going to do it. The first weekend he didn’t actually come over, but he kept texting me about the girls. He was definitely curious about what we were actually doing, you know? Like each time we’d do something, like I’d feed them a meal or change them or put them down for a nap or something, he’d want to know a little more. It seemed like he was slowly understanding the details. Of course, a lot of it was pretty mundane. For a few hours they just played with the couple of toys they had, and a lot of the day they just did homework like they would any other weekend, since it was still due. I think knowing what was going on in more detail was helpful for him, because the next time that we did it, he agreed to come over on Saturday night after I’d put the girls to bed. You could tell he was still shy because he didn’t want to do it before then, but I got him to spend the night so that he’d be there in the morning. I pretty much always get up before him, so once I was awake I went into the girls’ rooms and got them changed the way that I normally would, since they’d been in bed since about 9 and had had to wake up and wet at some point over night. They knew Kevin was going to come over the night before, and I could tell they were a little nervous, but I made a point to just sort of go about the day, so once they were ready I started making them oatmeal, which was what they usually got for breakfast. I would sit them next to each other, give them bibs, and feed them from the same big bowl, one getting one spoonful and one getting the other. About half way through, Kevin finally woke up. When he came out, it was awkward. Really, it seemed like all three of them more or less completely froze. They both were sitting there blushing profusely, and their diapers were showing and their faces had a little bit of baby food on it, so it made sense for them. He didn’t have any of that, of course, but I think he felt like he was seeing something that was pretty taboo. It was kind of funny to watch them, but I decided to just keep feeding them, which snapped them out of it enough to continue. Once they were done, I wiped their faces, replaced their pacifiers, and kept them there at the table while Kevin and I ate our own breakfasts.” Baby Kori was now being shuffled into the chair, and her Mommy came over to monitor proceedings. Jackie’s mama greeted her. “Hey Anna,” she said casually. “Julia has been telling us about how she started babying the twins. Have you been hearing this? It’s amazing!” “Yeah,” said Anna. “I mostly could. I’m actually glad it was Kori’s turn. I was hoping I’d get to hear this more.” Julia was curious to hear Anna’s story, but figured she might as well finish. Besides, she didn’t really think she’d ever told the story from the beginning, and she was enjoying it. “Well, yeah, so it was still pretty awkward through breakfast, but eventually we finished. The girls usually did a little more homework than play time on Sundays to get ready for the week, so I sent them off to get started. I probably was pretty conspicuous, but I took Kevin back into my room and had some of the fastest and best sex of my life. It had been a little weird, but the thrill was totally intoxicating.” “Oh, I can imagine!” said Anna, apparently quite sympathetic to what Julia was saying. “Yeah, it was intense,” Julia continued. Kevin definitely enjoyed the sex, but pretty much left after that. It was all a lot to process for him, which I couldn’t really hold against him. Before he took off though, I made the girls come out and say bye-bye to Daddy, which made all three of them blush but was fun for me.” All three of the other adults in the area chuckled at that one. “Maybe a minute after he left Lauren pooped her diaper. She usually already would have, but apparently she’d been holding strong to wait until Kevin left, which I couldn’t blame her for. That would have been quite the immersion. I had Katie come in while I changed her and tried to see how they were both doing. They were embarrassed, but Lauren had really loved it, and I could tell that Katie was totally fine with it. It had pushed her boundaries, but she had already prepared herself to cross that line.” “I talked to Kevin about it more after he had a little time, and he was sort of the same way. It wasn’t exactly his thing the way it was mine or the girls, but he could see how much I liked it, and he thought that was sexy. The next weekend that we did it, I got him to come over for most of the afternoon, and he saw a little bit more, including some play time, a bottle feeding, a baby food dinner, and he didn’t see me change them but he did see me check them both and take them for changes. The girls were super embarrassed for him to know that they were wet. I honestly didn’t really get it, since they were just sitting around in t-shirts and diapers, but it was clearly real. After a couple of more times I got him to help me out a little by giving them a bottle and feeding one of the girls lunch. I loved watching him do it, and now that he was getting over the awkwardness, I could see that he was enjoying it a little more too, even though he was still having a little trouble treating the twins like this when they were just normal friends most of the time. The next day, I realized that the girls were getting more comfortable with him there too, because Lauren got up the nerve to just do her normal poop while he was around. She did it in her room so we didn’t see it, but it was still a big step for her to be seen by a guy in a stinky diaper. It took a few more times before that finally happened with Katie, and honestly that might have just been a desperation thing more than comfort, but when he didn’t make fun of them, I think it helped.” Kori, whose hair Ms. Parker almost seemed to be deliberately thinning to make look more like a little girl whose hair was still growing in, seemed to be gawking at the story at this point. Her jaw was so slackened in surprise at what she was hearing that her pacifier fell out and had to be replaced by Anna. “So that was then, I guess, but how did you get to full time? Are you still with Kevin?” asked Jackie’s Mama, perhaps slightly urging her to get to the present day. “Yeah, well, so it kind of stayed that way for the rest of the year. Kevin and I graduated that spring, but I’d found a job in the city, so I kept living with Lauren and Katie for their senior year, just a little bit farther from campus. They basically never went out on the weekend anymore unless there was a sorority event, so almost every weekend was a baby weekend for them, and they only wanted to do it more as the end of the first semester came around and they were getting more stressed. Even when we weren’t really doing it, sometimes I’d find them doing homework with a pacifier or something like that. Things with me and Kevin were going great, and he was basically spending every weekend over our place too, so he was pretty much part of the family. Finally, right before the holidays, I talked to the girls, and we all decided that he should just move in, since he practically lived with us anyways.” “Him moving in changed a few things. For starters, he officially became Daddy. And pretty soon, we realized that we kept running into situations where I’d need to go out of the house for a little while on the weekend, and I’d come home and one of them would have needed a change for quite some time by the time I got back. I had a private conversation with all three of them about how much we all trusted each other, and how it really didn’t make much sense to have one of them sitting around in a poopy diaper and have Daddy just wait there and not change them. Everyone agreed that the no diaper changes rule had outlived its purpose, even though I do think it was awkward for the girls to know that the biggest reason he needed to be changing them was when they were messy and I wasn’t there. I’m sure they weren’t looking forward to the first time he was wiping their stinky bums. Of course, Kevin wasn’t exactly looking forward with having to deal with that either. I actually had to teach him how to change them!” “Men!” quipped Ms. Parker, to a chorus of laughter. “Seriously. But he was great. So we basically continued that way until their spring break. They didn’t go anywhere, but they asked if they could do a full week of baby time. I actually could get the time off, so I agreed, since it was fun for me too. By about the 6th day, Kevin and I could see just how relaxed they were, and we mentioned it to them during what eventually became our weekly Thursday night family chats where we drop the roles and just check in on them. They agreed that it was so nice not to be stressed by school or worrying about finding a job afterwards. Lauren even mentioned how they had talked about how they wished they could just do this all the time.” “It was weird, because it was like when she first mentioned that she hadn’t minded the initiation. I could kind of tell she meant something by it, but I wasn’t sure how to react. So a couple days after spring break ended, I asked her about it. She kind of laughed, but she said she really did wish that. She was really stressed by school and feeling pressure to find a job that made all the work that she and Katie had done worth it, but she kept thinking that she didn’t really want any of that. Katie piped up that she totally agreed, and how she only felt relaxed when she and Lauren were just hanging out as babies. It was hard for me to understand, since I knew that they liked that it was all a little embarrassing, and that didn’t seem to mesh with the idea of being relaxing, but they told me that it was mostly relaxing and the embarrassment just added a little edge to the day, which they appreciated.” “I couldn’t help but tell them that I wasn’t sure what I could do. Even if they took some time off, I couldn’t be there full time with my work, and we’d never be able to afford it. Kevin made a joke about how it would have to be my full-time job. Somehow, that seemed to click something in Lauren’s mind. She said maybe it should be. I laughed, and so did Kevin and Katie, but she was serious. She said she’d already been thinking of telling her parents about what a help this had been for her and Katie, which surprised the three of us. They knew how stressed the girls were, and had told them that they would understand if they wanted to take some time off before finding a job. They are, quite frankly, fabulously wealthy, and Lauren wondered if they could be convinced to just pay me and Kevin enough that I could take care of them.” “That seemed wild to me, and I told her I didn’t think they’d go for it. Besides, were they really going to come out to her parents as adult babies to begin with? How long would they really want to do it anyways? Katie was the one who jumped in here. She was a little reluctant to just do nothing. How would they explain a year of complete inactivity if they got sick of it and wanted to try to get a job? She said ‘Farting around might not be too far off, but I don’t think it will be too impressive in an interview either,’ which I thought was funny.” The others in the salon chuckled as well. “But she said that she thought she’d heard of a place where they could be part-time researchers working from home just a couple of hours a day. They could probably get the jobs since it was in the very specific field they were majoring in, and most people who could do the work would want full time, which this place didn’t want or need. Together they’d probably earn enough to just about pay their portion of the rent, especially if we moved closer to Kevin’s work, which was a little out of the city and had cheaper rent, and then all they’d have to do is get their parents to pay for supplies and me enough to make it so I could quit my job. I still thought it seemed far-fetched, but both Lauren and Katie thought it really might work, since their parents would be able to see the therapeutic value in it. Suddenly, we were having a real conversation.” “Kevin slowed us down when he asked me if it was what I wanted. I really appreciated that, because it was actually a big commitment, and I needed some time to think about it. I took a few days, but finally I told them I would probably do it if they promised me they’d do it for at least a year. I was feeling like I wanted to get into creative writing anyways, but I didn’t want to take the risk of dropping my current job if I was only going to have financial security for a few months. They thought that seemed reasonable, so it was agreed internally. But of course, they still had to ask their parents.” “Yeah, how did they do that?” asked Anna, in a tone that reminded Julia of the way she’d approached that question when Lauren and Katie were trying to answer it. “Yeah, it was amazing. They’re normally pretty passive and risk-averse, but the way they approached it with such energy made me sure they really wanted it. They cooked up this whole game plan and brought us into the loop so we knew what was going to happen.” “They called up their parents on facetime while we were sitting behind the computer and told them more about how they were stressed and how Kevin and I had been helping them out. They had met me a bunch of times even though they lived a couple hours away, and they had now met Kevin once or twice as well, so that seemed normal, but then they said that it was pretty strange, but that their parents needed to trust them. They just kind of…explained, sort of starting where I did, though definitely being much less forward about how there was an element of humiliation that they liked. Honestly, though, if you could see how much it relaxes them and how stressed they were, you’d be amazed by how brave they were, since it was obviously a hard thing to do. It was amazing. Their parents had a ton of questions, but, to their credit, they were really even keeled about it the whole time, and accepting of the alternative lifestyle that was making the girls happy. Eventually, the girls sort of connected the two, and they told them the plan that they’d cooked up. Honestly, the plan is really pretty responsible for what it is. Their parents didn’t say yes right away, but we could tell that they were considering it. They actually called Kevin and I up a couple days later to make sure we were really ok with it and had thought it through, which was when we knew they were going to say yes. Finally they did after like a week. It was such a celebration, and Kevin had conspired with the girls to shock me and he proposed to me right afterwards, so we all had just the best night.” Julia had to pause to field a round of congratulations from the women. Finally, Jackie’s mama asked her final question. “So, was that it? Did you just start right away?” “Well, not exactly. They still had to finish classes, and we needed to find a place a little outside of the city. So we didn’t start full-time until they graduated. And we moved a couple weeks after that, so there was a little bit of a disruption. Plus, the girls’ parents really changed they game – they came by to visit one time, and even though we weren’t really in baby/parents mode, they took a look at what we had, which was really just diapers, a couple of bottles and pacifiers, and a few bibs and toys. They said that would never do for their babies. They asked them if there were any toys that they wanted, and asked me and Kevin if there were any things that we’d want for them, but also said that there were a bunch of things they were going to get for their new, shared nursery in our new apartment, which was only going to be a two bedroom, but with big bedrooms so that they could share one as a nursery. We figured it would be a couple things, but they really went all out. We had picked out a couple of cute dresses, but they bought them each a pretty significant wardrobe of full-on adult baby clothes, which must have cost a ton. And we had just requested a changing table for practical purposes and a dinky little playpen, which was really just for effect and was probably our biggest indulgence. But they got them each cribs, and a full on playpen and all sorts of little kids toys and dolls and stuff. Plus so many details that we figured weren’t actually necessary, like high-chairs and car-seats. We’re fully stocked. So when we moved in in June, that’s when we really started. And we’re committed to going through at least May of next year, so we aren’t quite half way yet.” “Wow, so it’s really new. Will you be married by then?” Anna asked. “No, not until July of next year.” “Well,” she said, “sounds like you might have some flower girls ready for action, just like Kori is going to be in mine some day.” Kori’s eyes widened in horror. Julia chuckled, unsure if that was more of a threat or a real plan. “They actually made me agree not to do that. But they will definitely be in the wedding, and if they are still my little girls you can bet they’ll be diapered under those bridesmaids’ dresses and that Mommy will have a plan for how to get them changed when they need it.” “Sounds like you’ve got it all figured out,” said Anna, standing up as Kori was being released by Ms. Parker, who despite using a relatively simple pony tail that was emerging on the top of Kori’s head, had completely captured a babyish look on her subject. Perhaps the effect owed to the thinning she’d been doing, or to the fact that Kori’s hair was really barely long enough to support a pony tail, thus giving it the look of a little girl trying to pull off an older child’s style. “I wish we could stay, but I have to get Kori home before bedtime and we have a pretty long ride. It’s been so nice meeting you.” “You too,” said Julia. “Next time we’ll have to hear about Baby Kori!” “Sure thing, although I promise you it isn’t half as interesting.” With that, Julia watched as she ordered the girl to give Ms. Parker a kiss and then shuffled her taller but much less maturely dressed charge out to the exits. As Ms. Parker went to fetch Jackie from the drier, Jackie’s mama continued the conversation. “You know,” she said, “if they are really so new at doing this full time, and they like the embarrassing side of being a baby, there are probably a lot of little things that all of us do that we could show you. Maybe you should bring the girls over for a playdate with Jackie some time and we could have them play some of the games that we’ve taught them that make them look extra babyish.” “Like what?” Julia asked. “Oh, there are so many things we can have them do. Just like little kids activities, but if you make them do it like they are really little girls, it really reinforces their status and makes them feel useless, even if they know they are only doing it that way because that is how they have to. Just watch in a minute. Once Jackie is done, I’ll have her do one with one of the others before we go. It’s almost like the fundamentals. There are some basic baby things that they all do the same way, and then they can do them with each other.” “Hmm, sounds interesting. I’d want to talk to them of course, but it sounds good.” “Of course, no problem. Here, let me give you my number,” she said, pulling a pen and a scrap of paper out of her purse. “Feel free to text me whenever if you have any questions – even if they aren’t comfortable coming over. I’m always happy to share what I’ve learned!” “Thanks,” Julia said, taking the piece of paper, which actually said her name, Michelle, and putting it in her pocket. She was, quite honestly, a little unsure still, but she felt like she could understand this woman more now than she did earlier. She was nice enough, but didn’t seem to have really considered the ethics of her domination of Jackie (or, if she had, she’d made very different choices than Julia would). Still, she would think about it. There seemed to be some value to her suggestion, although she wasn’t sure how to get the girls interested in doing it without letting them in on the game so much that the humiliation was lost. Ms. Parker arrived and loaded Jackie back into the main chair, still wearing her Hello Kitty smock from before she’d been sent off to the driers. “Jackie,” Michelle said, assuming her patronizing tone reserved for talking to the babies, “I think you are in for a special playdate with Baby Lauren and Baby Katie soon! Won’t that be fun?” The nonplussed look on Jackie’s face seemed to Julia like a pretty clear no to her, but it was fairly clear that Jackie’s opinion was not as important as her mama’s. Julia didn’t think that was always appropriate, but she did wonder if there was room for her to substitute her judgment for the girls’ a little more often, provided that she didn’t push any major boundaries too far without permission. Maybe eventually things like playdates could be something that she scheduled without consulting the girls. Their parents had bought the car seats, after all, so they might as well get some use. Ms. Parker had Jackie’s hair curlers out in no time, and she quickly turned to Julia. “Your girls are the last ones who are up,” she said. “Shall we go gather them up?” “Sure thing,” said Julia, rising from her chair while Michelle approached Jackie to escort her away. She walked over to where the girls were now playing with the small plastic “kitchen” near the tea table with Ms. Parker following closely behind. “Alright, babies,” she said. “I hate to break up the fun, but it is our turn for haircuts. Come with us please.” The girls quickly dropped their toys and came over, grabbing Julia’s hands even though there would only be about 15 feet to traverse. As they approached the cutting area once more, Michelle was leaning over Jackie, who remained seated in the chair. “Just a little wet,” she said, pulling a hand away from Jackie’s diapered crotch, “but you will make it home no problem.” As Michelle straightened up, Julia saw the moment where Baby Jackie noticed her audience, delighting in the blush of modesty that overcame even this experienced baby. Almost in the same instance, she herself had a shock, as Michelle slipped her hands under her charge’s shoulders and lifted her right up and over the chair, spinning her to her hip. Michelle looked strong, but Jackie wasn’t exactly tiny, and Julia was stunned by the display of raw strength she was witnessing. She’d never be able to do that with Katie or Lauren, and she doubted very much that Kevin would have been able to either. Michelle carried Jackie by them, making sure to catch Julia’s eye. Her quick wink seemed to remind her to pay attention to the demonstration that she had promised. Julia had to get the haircuts started, but she nodded to indicate that she’d make sure to take a look. Turning to the twins, she resumed her sing-song tone. “Lauren, baby, why don’t you go first? Katie, you can sit on my lap while we wait.” She had reasoned that Lauren might make a good role model in this case. Of course, they’d had many haircuts before, and this really wouldn’t be any different except that they’d have a pacifier in their mouths, but she imagined that there would be some embarrassment, and she felt like it might be good for Katie to see her less shy sister survive it unscathed. With neither girl objecting to the order, they quickly assumed the suggested positions and Ms. Parker set Lauren up with her childish smock. Katie looked on intently from her perch on Julia’s knee, and Julia held her tightly around the waist, silently delighting in the crinkling of a disposable diaper that accompanied each shift of weight and reminded her of her dominant status in this relationship. Quickly, though, Julia recalled that she wanted to seek out what Michelle was making Jackie do. Scanning the room, she found the big baby kneeling on the floor opposite Baby Susie. The two were clearly quite focused, but it took Julia almost a minute to recognize the slow pattern she was watching unfold as pattycake. The big babies were seemingly trained to be hesitant and bad at the process. It was an odd look, but also very babyish. The tentativeness, in particular, screamed “little girl” to Julia, and the concentration on Jackie and Susie’s faces did little to hide that the ritual was frustrating and embarrassing to participate in. She found the game oddly intriguing to watch as a dominant, and wished she could see more of the things that Michelle had indicated were standards for the other babies in the salon. Still, the action on the floor didn’t hold her attention for too long, and soon she started to watch Ms. Parker’s work on Lauren once more. She’d asked for just a simple trim, not having much desire to do anything drastic with the girls’ hair because they occasionally needed to appear on video calls for their jobs. As such, it was progressing quickly, and after about 15 minutes it was time for the girls to switch. Julia got up to help facilitate the transfer. As she did, Michelle approached them, once again holding Baby Jackie on her hip. “Julia,” she said. “It was so great to meet you and the girls. You have my number. Text me when you want to get everyone together!” “Will do!” said Julia, increasingly thinking that she may do so, at least to get tips and maybe to schedule a visit. “And Ms. Parker, thank you so much! Jackie looks adorable!” “Oh, of course, dear!” replied Ms. Parker. “Anything for our little angel. Bye-bye, baby!” Michelle moved over to the hallway as if carrying an adult was nothing out of the ordinary, and then set her down. She quickly put on Jackie’s little pink coat and matching wool hat, which Julia thought was totally unnecessary but accentuated her infancy, and then led her out of the salon. She finally sat down, drawing Lauren onto her lap as she did so, but still Ms. Parker was unable to get to work. During the hubbub, Baby Susie’s Mommy had also gotten a jacket onto the sissy, and now they were approaching, which had Ms. Parker’s attention. Susie was leading with an apprehensive expression, but it was his Mommy that spoke. “Go ahead,” she prompted. “You know what to do.” “Fank oo Miff Pahkurr,” the baby mumbled in an incredibly high-pitched lisp from behind his pacifier. “For what?” his Mommy asked, in a tone suggesting she was not letting him off the hook. “Fa makin’ mes a vewy pwetty wittle gurrl,” the sissy said, trailing off a little at the final, humiliating self-identification. “Oh, you’re very welcome, Baby Susie,” Ms. Parker said. “But let me tell you a secret. I think you were already a very pretty little girl even before I got my hands on you. Can you give me a little curtsey that shows off your pretty dress?” Baby Susie sighed, but dutifully gathered the hem of her skirt and bent into a deep curtsey, even adding a little twist that seemed to Julia to have been rehearsed. She was enjoying this pathetic sight, and it was all accentuated by the horrible and shaming smell that everyone in the group knew was coming from underneath the rhumba panties that were being shown off. “Very pretty, Baby!” Ms. Parker exclaimed, giving a slight clap and a patronizing kiss on the top of the head. “Now run along with your mommy so you can get home in time for your dinner.” With that, they also exited the salon, suddenly leaving just Julia and her charges with the hairdresser. “Well,” said Julia as Ms. Parker got to work, “Baby Susie wasn’t something I expected.” “Yeah,” said Ms. Parker, “Susie is certainly one of a kind. I don’t think I’ve ever seen anything so girly.” “Kind of ironic, huh? Do you know the story there?” “Well, I think it is a case of ‘be careful what you wish for’ there for him. He apparently is one of those guys who is sort of into the idea of denial and chastity. So he and his wife would play some games, and eventually he brought up the idea of using a chastity device full-time and giving her the key. She would get to decide what he had to do to get out and get off. She agreed, but eventually settled on Baby Susie. He doesn’t enjoy it at all, but he can never get off unless he goes an entire month of perfect baby girl behavior, and then it is right back to square one after he is done. So as you can see, he plays along.” “What did he have in mind?” Julia asked, curious. “I think just getting unlocked every couple of days and having really good sex at the thought of having had to wait a little for his wife’s permission, and maybe servicing her needs in between – which she says he still does.” “Woah – that’s pretty different!” Julia said, simultaneously thinking that he should have been a lot more specific and that maybe his wife was taking advantage of the situation more than she strictly should have without talking to him more. “Yup – especially since she has really high standards for being the perfect baby girl. Most months he gets to the day and instead of getting off he gets a list of reasons why he will have to do better next month. In the last four years he has only gotten out of chastity ten times.” “Wow!” Julia said. “No wonder he was such a simpering little one.” “Yup. Always trying to impress the judges.” Ms. Parker had finished up the simple trim now, and was taking Katie’s smock off. “Well, girls,” Julia said, shifting gears away from the rather adult conversation she’d just accidentally steered into, “I think it is time for us to go, too, now that we look pretty. What do we say to Ms. Parker?” “Fank oo Ms. Parker,” they said in unison, seemingly with a little more confidence now that the salon had emptied. “Thank you girls!” the hairdresser gushed. “It was so nice to meet you! And Julia, you too! Thanks for coming!” They all walked over to the door, and Ms. Parker helped dress Katie in her raincoat while Julia handled Lauren. In no time, they were crossing the parking lot, with Ms. Parker watching on, still standing in the doorway. Julia opened up the door and helped both girls get seated and buckled into their carseats. She waved to Ms. Parker and then got into the driver’s seat herself. Turning the key, she looked back in the rearview mirror at the girls, who were once again looking back at her. “Well?” she asked, not really holding her normal mommy tone. She saw them look at each other for a second. As usual, it was Lauren who spoke. “It was ok Mommy,” she said, in an adult voice despite the slight lisp that her pacifier caused. She seemed to want to reassure her. “It was a wot, but it was ok.” “Good, then,” Julia said. “Daddy and I want to give you some time to think about it, but we will definitely talk about it more in our Thursday night chat this week. But don’t worry, until then, I won’t be talking to Jackie’s Mommy or doing anything different than normal.” “Ok, Mommy,” said Katie. The girls knew that while Lauren was a little bit of a spokeswoman for them, Julia and Kevin still preferred to hear Katie express her approval as well when appropriate. “Mommy?” Lauren asked. “Can we stay up a wittle wate tonight?” Julia smiled and put the car in drive, as the question was putting her at ease. Lauren’s request was code. When they’d decided to do this Mommy/Daddy/babies thing full-time, the girls had requested just one modification to the way things had been done in the past. Since they had never gone more than a week in baby mode, their sexuality had never needed to be dealt with too explicitly. At first, when they had had their own rooms, Julia was quite certain that they were often releasing their own tensions during naps and at bed time. But going full-time and sharing a nursery had meant that they had to address it as a family, especially since, for both of them, the role at least sometimes was a sexual stimulant. Julia and Kevin had asked a few questions before they really discussed any potential solutions, and it had emerged that even though the girls wanted to have relative freedom to address their urges, they still enjoyed keeping elements of the role present during their sexual activities. They also knew that Kevin and especially Julia were equally attracted to their parts of the game, which seemed to actually fuel some of their own sexual desires even as they were left without much potential to find partners while spending every night tucked away in their cribs. And, of course, regular diaper changes had already eliminated almost all of the boundaries that normally might separate close friends from sexual partners, except that they weren’t actually having sex during the somewhat charged encounters. All of this led to a pair of solutions being agreed to. First, at any diaper change the girls were allowed to request the opportunity to masturbate. In general, this was to be granted by Mommy or Daddy, unless there was a specific reason why the change needed to be rushed, and though Mommy or Daddy would remain in the room, the girl would be allowed a few minutes to reach orgasm before being taped into a fresh diaper. The second option was euphemistically referred to as “staying up late.” Either or both of the girls could request it on a given night, and though Kevin and Julia had broad latitude to reject it for any reason, in practice they very rarely did. If accepted, then the rest of the day and dinner would proceed as normal until the standard after-dinner bath had ended, at which time the participating girl or girls would be rediapered but then dressed in whatever Kevin and Julia saw fit (if it was just one, they’d compromise, and if both were participating, they’d each dress one of the girls). After they were dressed (or sometimes, left in nothing but a diaper), the girls would get a bib – usually if both were participating then one would get a bib saying “Daddy’s Princess” and one that said “Momma’s Girl.” Assuming that both were participating, Katie, who was less enthusiastic about relations with a woman, would go with Kevin, while Lauren would go to Julia (if only one was participating, then they’d ultimately visit both – while this wasn’t Katie’s favorite, she’d agreed that it was a fair part of the game that she was consenting to by asking, and in practice it was very rare that she wanted to stay up late and Lauren didn’t, since this was another area where Lauren was more likely to lead Katie’s participation). The girls would then kneel before them and proceed to perform oral sex on their dominant “parent.” At first, Julia and Kevin had been concerned that the experience would harm their sexual relationships with each other, but in fact they’d found that watching each other’s dominant orgasms while the girls performed in their carefully-selected babywear often drove them to such heights that they pursued sex with each other shortly after putting the girls to bed. As a reward for their performance, the girls would then be cuddled up to their partner with their normal nighttime bottle, which Mommy or Daddy would hold in their mouths as usual. However, as they sucked down their formula, they’d be permitted to use a powerful vibrator over their diapered privates. The stimulation of having just pleased their dominants, combined with the continued humiliation of being made to suck babyishly on their bottles even as they worked towards orgasm seemed to work wonders on the girls, whose full bodies would shudder as they squirmed and moaned their way towards powerful climaxes in their caregiver’s laps (which only further stimulated Julia and Kevin’s desires for a follow-up session with each other). The whole experience was so charged that it usually only lasted a few minutes longer than the normal process of going to bed, as the girls were tucked in right after and seemed to usually be quite tuckered out. Hearing the question made Julia feel better. At some level, her big baby girl had enjoyed that just as much as she had, despite (or maybe because of) the humiliation. “Do you want that too, Baby Katie?” she asked. “Yeth Mommy,” came a somewhat bashful response. “Ok then, babies. I’ll need to talk to your daddy when we get home, but you’ve been good, so I think Mommy and Daddy can take care of you just the way you want.” She hoped that would be true long after tonight – in and out of the bedroom.

Chapter 3: Reality Check “I’M ONLY FOUR feet tall now?!?” I exclaimed. “Yes, you are a little one, Connor... Forty-eight inches is quite small, even in Little terms. Amazing how random the changes seem to be. You were well into Mid height before you left. I would have expected you to be at least a foot or two taller than you are now.” She shrugged, “Seems to be impossible to predict how things will go. Fortunately, the university will have small uniforms for you while you’re here.” I grimaced at knowing what a Littles uniform meant for me, but had long accepted that it was a likely possibility on this trip. “Go ahead and put your clothes back on, and we’ll get you to the room where you’ll be getting room assignments and everything.” “You act like you do this every day?” I asked her in surprise. She shrugged, “Not every day, but we’ll do an exchange group through the portal two or three times a year. We have three other university groups arriving this week, about forty exchange students in total.” My eyes lifted at that knowledge, ‘Mom mentioned universities were Little mills…?’ I shook my head as she left the room, and I quickly put my underwear, pants, and sweatshirt back on. Not a minute after throwing my backpack back over my shoulder, the door opened, and another nurse in scrubs opened it up. “Ready, Mister Slane?” “I think so!” I followed the new giant down the hallway. My vision was low enough that I was sure my head didn’t even reach the top of her thighs! I had to take about three steps for every stride she made, and I felt like I was putting in jogging levels of exertion when she finally pushed open the door to an area where most of the group was present. “Connor, right?” a girl I vaguely remembered being named Mia said as she stared down at me. I nodded “What happened to you?” she giggled, “You were the tallest person, and now you look like a kid even compared to me!” I grimaced, “Apparently, my family likes to shrink a whole bunch when they come here… My mom is seven feet tall back home, but here she was only barely above three feet tall.” “How tall did you end up?” She asked as we stood in the room that seemed to be a small classroom. I blushed, “Four feet even…?” She laughed, “Well, you and Amy will be good friends then, I’m sure!” She pointed to where Amy was blushing and talking to Willow. She was probably a foot taller than us, I guessed. “This will be so awkward,” I told her as a very tall Amazonian woman with a severe bun entered the room. “Please take a seat,” she said, motioning to the long counters and chairs behind them. I found myself awkwardly clambering onto the giant seat and then being hardly able to see above the counter! I glanced around and could see most of our group was there, but two of the guys and Dr. Owens were missing. Then, finally, the incredibly tall lady cleared her throat and got our attention. “First of all, welcome to Emerson University, and what I hope will be an incredible learning experience for you these few months you’ll be joining us. I am Dean Northrup, the Dean of Little’s here at Emerson. The woman just walking in is Doctor Emma Greene. She’s the Director of the Dorm your rooms will be in. If you’re wondering, your other friends are meeting with a separate Residential Director to get them situated. We split your professors between you so they can assist before we get them to their faculty housing assignments. As soon as we get all of that taken care of, we’ll meet up for a luncheon with our other exchange students.” I glanced over at Dr. Benson, and she also looked to have shrunk quite a bit during the trip. “So, first of all, let me make sure you know that our dimension is sized very differently from yours. You probably noticed it was a struggle just to climb into those chairs, and several of you, including Mister Slane, can barely see over the counter…?” I blushed as all eyes seemed to zero in on me. “No one really understands how traveling through the dimensional portal affects height, but the end result is that all of you are considered ‘Littles’ legally here in our dimension. We have three separate categories for grown adults here; Bigs, Mids, and Littles. You may hear Bigs called ‘Amazons’ by some, it’s generally frowned upon as rude, so I would recommend using ‘Bigs’ when you converse. Mids are often called ‘Betweeners’, or ‘’Tweeners,’ here. All of those are considered okay in polite conversation. Essentially, everything here is designed and built for the height of us Bigs. It’s easier to fit a Little’s smaller body in a larger space than a Big into a space that’s too small for anyone but children.” I saw a hand go up and wasn’t surprised to see it be Mila’s. “Yes, Miss Olson, right?” “Yes, ma’am, just out of curiosity… what age of children are we the size of…?” “Well, you, in particular, are smaller than our average two-year-old, but no one in this room is bigger than our average three-year-old.” I heard several group members breathe out in surprise, but I just nodded and thought back to some of my talks with Mom, ‘And that makes me about the size of a six-month-old?’ “As you can imagine, this will make getting around at times challenging in our world. Due to this factor, we’re giving you dorms in our New Little Housing at Sanders Hall. This is a brand-new dormitory that we opened just this last fall dedicated to serving the needs of our shorter students.” I couldn’t tell, from their reactions, if anyone in the room knew how bad that could be going for everyone in this room. Of course, I had hoped to retain my height and be in a standard dorm, but I had also steeled myself for losing a few inches and barely missing the required height. ‘Missing by feet wasn’t what I expected, though!’ She continued on, “For our new Sanders Hall, our rooms are a bit different than you might be used to. You’ll be sharing a communal dorm room containing our revolutionary sleeping pods with nine others. Also, all of the furniture is scaled to your sizes in your ‘nest,’ as we call them. Each nest has a residence life staff member in charge of helping you live, study and stay on track to successfully finish the semester!” ‘This is where Mom would probably be laughing in her face…’ I thought, barely keeping a smirk off my own. “We have to share a single room with that many people? Are showers communal too?” Luca asked. “They have privacy walls around them, but they are in one room attached to your Nest room. There’s also a bathroom with five potties to give you close access when you need to go to the bathroom. One thing that Sanders residents also have are four jetted bathtubs that you can soak in too.” “That sounds nice,” the blonde-haired Tatum said. “Now, you also need to be aware that our Little students are also bound by a separate code of conduct. Since you are here for this semester as Emerson University Griffins, we require you to follow that same code of conduct.” She gestured with her hand, and a projection filled the air behind her. ‘Wow! They’re using holographic tech to replace old-school slide presentations!’ Little Rights for Visitors popped up above a few projected Little students in the university’s Littles Uniform. It looked unchanged from Mom’s time, with the three girls shown in the variations of the skirt and blouse, summer dress, and the slacks outfit Mom said she never wore. They looked like characters out of an old British school film back home. Nowadays, even in Britain, this uniform style had faded away as a relic of the past. “That’s so cool,” I heard Liam say. “Huh?” One of the girls asked, perplexed. “The projection, not the uniform,” he quickly backpedaled. “Oh, that’s right, you haven’t seen this technology before, have you, dear?” Dean Northrup asked. We all shook our heads, even though this was precisely the tech I had wanted to come and study for filmmaking. The hologram made the projections look like real people with as solid and realistic as they appeared! The text beside them was suspended next to it, as if in some sort of comic bubble. I returned my eyes to the image of the Little boy in his slacks, vest, shirt, and tie. Without context, that outfit didn’t necessarily make the guy, who appeared college-aged, look like he wasn’t an average adult. However, I did notice that all four of the characters on the slide had puffed-out bottoms, and the one with the dress looked like it had just a little bit of white hanging below the skirt. “First of all, you’ll notice a uniform present for our Littles. I’ll go into that here in a few more slides. But I want to cover your rights and protections while you’re here studying with us.” Guardianship popped up on the slide. “First of all, due to your status as Littles, Emerson is considered to have guardianship of you during your time here. This allows us to intercede on your behalf for any medical or legal issues you may encounter. It also prevents you from being adopted as long as you are a university student without your permission.” Luca’s hand flew up, “Adopted?!?” “I’ll get into that more later. Please just be patient. You have many rights and protections that should keep you a student as long as you are here studying.” She looked around, and I felt like she made it particularly unpleasant to ask questions. “We have insisted on this clause in particular for any accidents that may happen given your next of kin back home probably won’t be able to respond in time. Any situations where there needs to be an opinion due to your incapacitation would come to my office.” I squirmed a bit at that, hoping she was a better person than the Dean was back when my mom was in school. The slide switched over to a new one with the model students now sitting at 3D desks, seemingly occasionally moving and making gestures that they were paying attention. Well, all but one of the girls were paying attention. The one wearing the slacks version of the uniform looked to be doing something on a tablet instead of paying attention to the professor. Demerit System was now showing as she continued, “For our Little students, we operate on a Demerit System for any behavioral or academic issues. Our current policy is that our Littles get up to thirty demerits in a year before being expelled from Emerson. Since you are here for just a semester, that number is set at sixteen. You earn demerits for any behavior that is unsafe, breaks academic standards, or brings the university into a bad light.” I watched as a bubble popped up that showed examples that seemed a bit normal, got draconian, and then caused my fellow travelers to gasp. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading! This chapter ended up being shorter after the editing process, so I’m open to giving another chapter Friday this week (and may be switching the next two Fridays with that). Likes… say 20+…? And I’ll give you the next one then! ? Thanks for reading! ?

Sorry I'm late tonight! Here's the next chapter though! Chapter 19: I WOKE UP and yawned as I felt my body being picked up by Ivy. “What time is it?” I asked as she placed me on the changing table to begin what was starting to feel routine. “It’s six in the morning,” she told me. “I have to get you ready and checked into daycare before checking in myself to scrub in.” I nodded but winced when she used a cold wipe on my groin. “Brrr…” I complained She laughed, “Okay Princess, I’ll get you a wipe warmer later so you can stop complaining about the cold wipees.” I smiled at that, “That would probably be really nice…” She smiled back at me as she taped the diaper closed, “So what are we wearing today to daycare?” I looked at her and realized she was being serious. Thinking back to my research from yesterday I suggested, “Can I wear that dress with those bloomers?” She looked at the cute yellow dress I was pointing at that came with matching yellow bloomers she had clipped to it. “Sure, that will be cute!” I nodded, ‘hopefully it’ll work too…’ After we got home Ivy and I had spent a couple hours just talking. That led me to understand I nearly got myself in deep trouble multiple times on Sunday! Yesterday I went into my playhouse with my tablet and researched everything I could find on how to fit in with regressed littles. I had actually found a handy guide that seemed to imply that as an adopted little I should avoid going to daycare at all costs! Unfortunately, there was no avoiding it in this case! I guessed I was safer at the hospital than with Katie at least… I figured at Katie’s daycare that Kelly would have been able to do whatever she wanted with me. I would have been calling her Aunty as she beat me up or something. Having dealt with her Sunday, I was almost nervous enough to change my mind and tell Ivy to leave me with the crawlers instead of the toddlers. ‘Hopefully they’re not as bad as Kelly…’ I spent hours online trying to learn how to blend in with the other littles and babies. The last thing I wanted to do was get tortured day after day by some big toddler with a chip on their shoulder! I read about hundreds of horror stories yesterday – and I nearly cried as too many of them could have been about Julie and Desmond – or Janice. I researched her situation for a while too. It seemed that it would be perfectly legal for them to continue to act like they were, or Jonah could easily file a simple form and change the marriage to an adoption. Divorce wouldn’t even be an option at this point for her because he’d already started to show evidence of her having ‘maturosis,’ and needing him to be her guardian for her own good. Jonah would then be free to find a new wife if he wanted to, and she could become her new mommy. It seemed that happened sixty percent of the time once a betweener started being treated like that by their spouse. Occasionally the big and regressed tweener would go ahead and have kids, and the big would let the mid grow up in order to care for the baby. Other times they were ‘re-raised’ alongside their own babies… It seemed truly messed up on so many levels to me. I’d been cursing my decision to come to this dimension almost non-stop yesterday with each sickening account I had read. A spoonful of oatmeal in my face brought me back to the present. I opened my mouth and swallowed, repeating the step over and over. When I was done with the oatmeal, she gave me a piece of bacon to munch on while she ate her own breakfast. “Done with that?” She asked me when I had made the bacon disappear. I nodded, knowing what was next. Sure enough, I was removed from the high chair and placed at her boob while she continued eating. I was still tired, so the effects of her milk were nearly instantaneous that morning. IVY LOOKED DOWN at Holly and sighed. ‘I wish I could just go back to sleep like her!’ She managed to coerce her to keep sucking long enough to finish her other breast before cleaning them both up. She placed Holly down for a moment in her swing while she did the few dishes. ‘Nothing worse than caked on oatmeal,’ she thought to herself as she washed out Holly’s bowl before it set. She went to her room and donned the scrubs she wore on surgery days. ‘It feels nice to be back in them after the last few weeks,’ she thought to herself. ‘I wonder if I can find some in Holly’s size?’ she thought. ‘Normally we just keep patients her size in onesies or gowns…’ She shrugged and gathered up the extra pump she was taking to her office in case she wasn’t able to pick up Holly and have her nurse. She filled Holly’s diaper bag with three thawed bottles of breast milk, as well as a few frozen bags to leave for her just in case they were needed. ‘We already agreed it would be better if she just has my milk to eat there… I’d better remind her of that before we leave. Hopefully I’m done by one or so with everything.’ Holly had been right on the money with her diagnosis, which meant this surgery was actually really unusual for the hospital. They did a lot of replacement heart valves, which was a simple surgery with the nanites to bypass the heart to an external machine. They then reconstructed the tissue of the valve, before reattaching the heart to the patients circulatory system. This particular issue though was a one in ten-million case in their world. She’d have to ask just how common it was back in her dimension that she picked up on it so quickly. ‘Of course, it may be rare there too… She's so damn smart!’ Ivy triple checked that there were about three days of diapers in the diaper bag, two spare sets of clothes, several pacifiers, wipees, bottles, and a bib… ‘That should be way more than what she needs…’ Nervously she shouldered her briefcase and the diaper bag before gathering her sleeping bundle of joy. A quick sniff said she needed changed, but a look at the time meant she had to get moving. ‘I’ll change her in the car before we go in…’ Buckling her into her car seat she was happy the little girl stayed sleeping. ‘Less time for her to be stressed…’ I WOKE UP with my legs lifted in the air and was startled to see I wasn’t at home. “Where are we?” I asked Ivy. “In the parking lot of the hospital.” “The parking lot?!?” I blushed. “Sweetie you needed changed. I figured you would prefer if I changed you one last time before taking you in?” I winced but nodded. Blushing as a doctor walked by and said ‘Good morning Ivy!’ to her while her hand pulled away a brown wipe from my bottom. She was quick and efficient in changing my apparently poopy diaper. ‘I hate having no control anymore…’ I grumbled to myself. When she was done, she balled up the diaper and put it in a plastic bag to the side. I was redressed and she handed me the bag, “Here help Mommy, hold this,” she said. I made a face, “eew…” “It’s your own mess.” “Your boobs are the reason for the mess…” I told her. She actually had the nerve to giggle at that, “I guess you’re right there.” I stuck my tongue out at her! As she carried me inside, we passed by a trash can that I threw it into like a championship basketball player. “Nice shot,” she told me with a squeeze. As she walked, she whispered, “Now remember I’m leaving instructions that you’re only to drink my expressed milk for snacks or lunch.” I made a face at that and she responded, “Unless you want to risk mind-altering food?” I shook my head, “No, your milk should be enough. When are you starting the procedure and how long does it take for you all?” “She’s supposed to be under anesthesia and in the OR by nine. It’s not a real common procedure here… I’m guessing two hours.” “Are you the lead?” “Yes, but I’ll hand off the post care after I make sure she wakes up. I’m guessing it’ll be a few hours after lunch before I get back here. I might be able to sneak back for lunch if we’re just waiting for her to wake up.” I nodded, “Good luck, she seemed like a sweet girl. I strived to stay objective with my patients like you’re supposed to most of the time, but kids like her were the ones that always tore at my heart the most.” I received a squeeze in reward for that, “Me too.” We arrived at the front of the brightly colored daycare check-in a moment later and the girl at the front said, “Can I help you?” “Yes, I’m Doctor Nickerson, and this is Holly, I came by and filled out the paperwork last week to enroll her?” We watched as the receptionist interacted with a touch screen and soon another lit up on the counter next to us, “If you’ll just sign her in on this screen please?” She asked Ivy. “You said you want her in the toddler room, correct?” “Yes, unless she ends up needing to be placed into the crawler room because of problems with other kids.” ‘Other kids?’ I grumbled to myself. “I’m sure she’ll be fine. I know mothers are worried about their littles getting bullied, but here we’re really good about keeping that from happening.” “I hope you’re right,” Ivy said to her, still hanging onto me. “If you’ll just pass her over to me, I’ll get her where she’s supposed to go,” the girl told her. She squeezed me tight and kissed me on the forehead, “Be a good girl Holly,” she told me. I rolled my eyes, “Yes Mommy,” I told her. A second later a part of me wanted to cling to her and not be given to the woman. I could see a part of her wanted to not hand me over too. ‘Apparently being together and mostly alone with someone for a while messes with your head…’ I thought to myself. ‘Of course, nursing from her probably has too…’ I let myself be carried from the room and was soon deposited in the toddler room that I had been in the week before. It was a really large room, probably as big as many daycares were on their own back home… A room with cribs opened up off to the side for naps, while the main room featured several changing tables lined up along one wall. Another door revealed a bathroom with short toilets for any genuine toddlers that might be toilet training to get ready for the preschool class. From what I’d read though, many of the preschoolers probably still used their diapers as well, so that wasn’t the pre-req to advance here. That was simply being the age of two from what I could tell - or in my case just being the height of a baby… I sighed as I walked around. Several littles sat watching a TV on the other side of the room. From the warnings Ivy had given me, as well as the ones I’d seen online yesterday, I steered clear of that end of the room. ‘I already did some damage that day I watched that building show…’ I shuddered a bit not knowing what I had exposed myself to. I knew that my accidents, thumb sucking, and pacifier urges had begun really taking hold not long after that. A wall of bookshelves ran along the outer area of the TV area with numerous baby books and picture books placed neatly away. One little had a book out, but instead of reading it they were chewing on the corner. Another sigh… I knew if I wanted to have a smooth time here, I needed to pretend like I was actually the twenty-month old toddler I appeared to be. Last time they didn’t realize I was a little because of my acting. I didn’t know if I could do that all of the time though! ‘Plus, they probably actually have my information now,’ I grumbled. ‘If nothing else it sounds like ‘regressed’ littles get treated better…’ I stuck my thumb in my mouth to try and help with that image while I kept exploring. In one corner I found a few actual toddlers playing with some simple block toys, and a mixture of real toddlers and littles looked to be playing house. The real toddlers had the littles on the ground and were lifting their legs into the air pretending to change their diapers. It was unbelievable to me that a ‘toddler’ could still be eighteen or so inches taller than me! I quickly decided that was another corner to avoid after my experience with Kelly this weekend. The final corner of possibilities featured a couple of littles coloring on their stomachs. Somehow this seemed safer than the other options so I walked over there. “Cowor?” I tried to speak babyishly. “Knock yourself out kid,” the boy said. I looked at him curiously. He wore a fairly plain diaper and a blue shirt with characters on it. The diaper was already drooping from what I hoped was only pee, while the shirt had splatters of goo from missed spoons of what I assumed was baby food. Knowing that most toddlers just do their own thing I took the offered crayons and coloring book and began coloring. I made sure that my masterpiece was as terrible as it should be expected, grabbing onto the crayon wrong as I did so. “When are we making the move?” one of the girls asked him. “You can’t talk about this with a new person here…” the boy hissed. “Look at her, even if she’s not a real baby, her brain is as mushy as your diaper.” The boy sighed, “They’ve had some complications. It’ll be a few weeks still.” “Few weeks?” the girl whined, “I’m so sick of pissing and shitting myself…” “And you don’t think I am?” He asked as I heard a loud fart, “If we move too soon that’ll be permanent and your brain will be like hers,” he said towards me. “Watch out, she’s coming,” the other girl said. “Are you all playing nicely with our new baby girl?” “Yes Nanny,” the girl said. “She’s not very good at coloring though.” “Well, babies take a while to learn, don’t they?” She nodded and I kept coloring. I had wet my diaper at some point and I felt the woman pull down on the bloomers to expose my diaper. “Looks like you can wait a bit longer for a change honey, but let’s pull these bloomers off so that Nanny can see your diapee easier,” she told me. I was flipped on my back and she pulled them off. I was not happy about it, but I pretended I didn’t care all that much. She tickled me for a moment, “What a good little baby girl!” I giggled. “Now you on the other hand Seth, it’s time for your change. You stinky!” “Stinky!” He giggled back at her. I started at that and looked up as she carried him away for a second before concentrating on my ‘masterpiece’ some more. “I don’t know how he does that so well?” one of the girls said to the other. “Sabrina it’s because he took his training seriously. I’m still shocked that you haven’t ended up getting mindfucked for your behavior,” she hissed at her. I pretended not to understand the conversation, but I couldn’t help but wonder what was going on with them. Something seemed very off with the three of them. I watched the room around me as I colored and tried to get a feel for everything else going on. After a little while I heard a commotion over where the toddlers had been playing house with the littles. One of the toddlers was wailing and I could see a short muscle-bound man standing there with nothing but his diaper on. I guessed his age at about twenty-three as he squared off to the crying toddler, “I told you not to hit me!” A daycare worker swiftly picked up the crying real baby while another easily picked up the man and put him over her knee. I watched as the diaper was ripped off his butt and he shouted, “What the hell? He was punching me! I didn’t do anything but push the brat away!” Just as the large hand began forcibly spanking the man. I could hear the slaps loudly from where I was, and the red palm prints on the man’s naked butt were visible even from the other side of the room. Ten fell before the man began to cry out loud for them to stop. Another ten fell and he was sobbing uncontrollably... but they didn’t stop. I morbidly watched on and counted until the number was past one hundred and twenty. The large woman finally stopped the beating, and from my vantage point the poor man's butt was bruising blue and purple colors already. In my dimension I would have immediately reported any abuse like that to child protective services. ‘And this is a fucking hospital daycare?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘Mandatory reporters would do this?!?’ He was blubbering incoherently as she carried him to the changing table. I watched her secure his wrists above him, the normal chest belt went across, and he was quickly rediapered into a diaper so thick it could have been a pillow. “I guess you’re just not cut out to be a toddler, we’ll keep you in this newborn diaper today and talk with your mommy about the further treatments you’ll need before we’ll let you back in this daycare. I don’t think we’ll want you back even as a crawler now. So, if you come back, you’ll be toothless, drooling, and having a great time on your tummy when we put you on it for tummy time! That’s definitely what’s best for our wittle baby boy if your Mommy decides to bring you back.” The man didn’t respond in words, but wails formed in his mouth again before a pacifier was shoved in his mouth and inflated. He was hauled away to another room then as muffled wails faded. I was glad I had followed my gut and went to color… I forced myself to turn back to the page I was scribbling on and went back to it. ‘What the fucking hell?!?’ IVY WAS GLAD when she could clean up from the surgery a few hours later. She looked at her watch and saw she was a little early and could probably collect Holly for lunch, but wouldn’t be able to waste much time if she did. She debated about what to do when Macey came out of a nearby room. “Just get done?” she asked her. “Yes, the little girl should be fine,” Ivy told her. “I just need to go out and update her parents and then I figure I’ll get a bite to eat before she wakes up.” “Mind company?” “Sure…” she thought for a moment, “I’d thought about getting Holly to bring her to lunch.” “First day for both of you, right?” “Yes…” she said nervously. “Then let me give you a piece of mommy-to-mommy advice. Let her eat her lunch down there today. They’ll be able to put her down for her nap, and then you can pick up a happy little girl who is excited to see you save her from daycare. If you go down now, then you’ll both just have to deal with the separation issues you just dealt with this morning all over again when you leave her again.” ‘That makes a lot of sense…’ Ivy thought to herself. She sighed, “You’re probably right.” “Of course, I am, that’s why I’m your best friend!” They talked for a few more moments before Ivy went to the waiting room and found the little girl's parents. “How is she?” they asked immediately. “Jade is doing great,” she filled them in before heading back and finding a spare set of scrubs to change into. Lunch with Macey would probably do her some good. I HAD BEEN growing bored with faking interest in coloring about the time that the daycare workers decided it was time for an organized activity. One of them took my ‘snack’ bottle I’d nursed empty from next to me, while the other led me to a large colored carpet in another section of the room. They gathered us all into a circle and began singing songs and telling some stories to us. Next we were forced to play a game of duck-duck-goose, and in spite of my annoyance, I actually had fun running around. Midway through the game the woman who had abused the poor man collected me in her arms saying, “My you have a wet diapee baby, better get you all dry, huh?” I tried to not shake with fear at the idea of this abusive stranger changing me. She put me down on one of the changing tables and strapped me across the chest with the attached belt. I noted the other straps that I had seen her use on the fighting little and others that morning. Each of them had seemed to antagonize her and fought with her though. To my relief since I lay still, she just used the normal chest strap and pushed up the skirt of my dress. She blew a raspberry on my belly and tickled me for a moment to make me giggle. ‘Another person trying to avoid changing my diaper again too soon,’ I thought cynically, ‘I really am tired of them all using that against me!’ I could feel the diaper grow wetter though as she tickled me so I knew it worked. Obviously, a pro, she made short work of the diaper change. It felt gentle, just like with Ivy for the most part, except her gloved hands felt foreign as she touched me. She wiped me and had me back playing with everyone else very quickly. When I was back in the game, she grabbed another of my classmates. About the time that everyone was getting tired of playing the game another woman came in and started calling names out. Most of the room’s occupants except myself and another girl were soon lined up and grabbing onto a rope with large colored plastic rings on it. I watched as they left us there, wondering what was going on and why I was left. “Okay you two, let’s get you your extra special lunches and tucked into your cribs for your naps! She was so happy and smiling as she said that. She seemed to consider us both for a second before going to a counter and bringing back two bottles labeled with my ‘Holly’ and ‘Kylie’ on them. She put them down on a table next to a rocking chair before saying, “Come here girls so we can get you fed.” I watched Kylie toddle over to her and slowly followed behind her. She picked Kylie up and sat her on her lap with her head cuddled into her right armpit. “Come on baby girl, you can come up here too,” she told me. I didn’t want to get in trouble, so I walked over and with her help climbed onto her lap. She pushed the nipple of my bottle into my lips and I began nursing from it. ‘I guess Ivy couldn’t make it…’ I was annoyed, but also knew that it was unreasonable to assume she would have definitely been able to come get me. The bottle tasted like Ivy’s milk, but it wasn’t quite the right temperature… and the nipple didn’t feel right in my mouth. Still I continued nursing since I knew it was the only lunch I was going to get. Midway through the bottle I began feeling sleepy and decided it wasn’t worth fighting it. IVY AND MACEY had a great conversation over a quick lunch before she headed back to the recovery unit. She had been checking over her patient’s vitals for a few minutes before she began to stir. Once she was sure that the little girl was awake and reunited with her parents, she signed out of the hospital and gathered her things up to head downstairs to the daycare. “Hi, I’m here to pick up Holly Nickerson?” “Hi Doctor Nickerson, can you just put your ID here really quick to scan it and I’ll take you back there? The system shows she’s still in her crib having her afternoon nap. She was put down about an hour ago after her bottle… You can wake her up yourself and I’m sure she’ll be so excited to see her mommy!” Ivy smiled at her, and let her ID be scanned before being led back. Holly was indeed sleeping in a crib sucking on her pacifier, the ballooned shape of the diaper told her she needed changed. She leaned over and picked her up gently and asked, “Where’s her bag? I should change her before we leave.” “Her cubbies right over here,” a woman said. Ivy was able to gently change Holly’s diaper without her stirring a bit. “How was she today?” “She was a little sweetheart! If I didn’t know she was a little, I wouldn’t have thought she was. She was a good little artist who colored most of the morning before we played some games.” “What do the others play with?” “Well there’s dolls and a play kitchen, and of course a TV to watch their favorite programs.” “Regression shows?” “Well… we do have parents that like them to watch a few?” “Please make sure she doesn’t watch those?” “Somehow I think she already thought that, but we’ll make a note on that.” Ivy looked around and thought that her brilliant little girl being here day in and day out would probably get more bored than she would like to admit. “Is there any way she could use her tablet here?” “We really discourage parents from leaving their littles attached to games on their tablets. They don’t interact with anyone else that way… Hurts their regression too,” she told her. “She doesn’t play games, mostly reads?” “You still want her to be able to read?” The lady asked in shock. “Most of our parents have intentionally removed that ability. The way she acts I assumed she had been fully regressed?” “I’m not most parents, and she’s not most littles,” she told her. “Is it possible?” “I’d need to talk to my boss. Realistically I’m thinking we’ll have to say no. It would probably cause some fights and drama with the other littles in the room. There are plenty of picture books in our library she can look at though?” Ivy sighed and wondered what she needed to do there. “If you can at least ask for me? We won’t be back for a few weeks since I’ll be finishing up my maternity leave.” “If you’re on maternity leave why’d you come in today?” “VIP patient that I was coerced into overseeing her surgery. I have a couple of extra weeks of leave tacked onto my leave in exchange.” “That’s good,” she said as she walked with Ivy out of the toddler’s room. She looked inside the infant’s room as she passed and saw a man bound with mittens, a locking pacifier, and physically tied down in a crib. He looked positively miserable! A part of her suddenly felt even guiltier of leaving her little Holly with these people. ‘I know I said they couldn’t do those things to her… but what could happen?’ She silently carried Holly to the front, but squeezed her just a bit tighter as she walked out of the main door to the daycare. ‘We’ll just have to limit her time there as much as we can…’ she thought to herself unrealistically. She needed to work, and it was apparent from the previous incident that Holly wasn’t welcome elsewhere in the hospital. She gently strapped the girl into her car seat and was just about to close the door when she stirred. I JUMPED, OR at least tried to when I realized I wasn’t in the daycare I’d last remembered. I looked up and saw Ivy and relaxed, “I slept all the way out to the car?” I was a little surprised by the pacifier in my mouth, but she seemed to understand me still. “Yep, you just had a bottle about an hour ago?” she said with a shrug, “You were probably just still out from that. Let’s go home and I’ll find you a snack since you only had a baba for lunch.” I stared at her as she closed my door and took off, wondering if she knew the Hell that she left me in earlier. ‘Probably not…’ I thought to myself. There was a part of me that could see where the amazon's blind spot came in with us. I was the size of a baby, so therefore I should be treated as a baby… That would mean taking me to daycare just like you would a baby since she couldn’t possibly safely leave me at home by myself. ‘I wonder if there’s anything else I can do there… just coloring every day for the rest of my life is going to suck…’ I sighed as I realized that I continued to nurse at the pacifier pretty much on autopilot. It wasn’t a long drive home, so she soon had me out of the car seat and standing on the floor of the kitchen. “Do you want something else for lunch?” “Is it that early still?” “They do lunch an hour earlier at the daycare than we usually eat, so you still have several hours until we normally eat dinner,” Ivy told me while bending down to my level. I shrugged, “I don’t care… a sandwich or something would work.” “Grilled cheese?” she asked. “Okay,” I told her. She turned to make it and I walked over to the coffee table where my tablet was sitting. I placed it up onto the couch before climbing up it like a mountain climber. Settled down on the couch I found another medical journal to read and made it through about half of the abstracts of that month’s issues when Ivy came for me. “What are you reading?” I told her about the journal I had found specializing in nanotechnology. It was one she was very familiar with and we had a very cerebral discussion about it then. ‘Almost makes up for the day of coloring…’ I thought to myself. I was full after about half of the sandwich since the bread was so large. “I don’t think I can eat the rest of this,” I told Ivy. She looked at me and nodded, “You had a bottle earlier too, so that probably has you still kind of full. Do you need to take a nap?” I shook my head, “I just slept like an hour or two!” “Want to go play outside?” “Can I go to my playhouse?” I asked her. “Sure, I’ll bring you a bottle of juice in a little bit too,” she told me. I grimaced but followed her to the back door and tried to go into my playhouse, but it was locked. “Mommy, would you please let me in?” I asked. “Tell you what, why don’t you try the play equipment…” she started to say and I felt my face fall. “What’s wrong?” I sighed, “You remember I really am an adult?” “You’re not here though,” she told me. “Please? Just let me do my own thing for a bit? This morning I had my fill of ‘pretending’ to be a baby. The worst was watching one of the women engage in what I would term child abuse if it was a child! Just because some poor guy just tried to defend himself from a bully toddler a foot taller than him! I can’t take anymore pretending right now!” She looked at me and I could see the expression in her eyes debating a response. Having been around her long enough I could tell she was one step from just turning around and leaving me there, but after a grimace she nodded, “Okay…” She used the keypad and unlocked my playhouse. I opened my small door and watched her gigantic form go to the house with her shoulders slightly slumped. ‘Why do I feel like I just kicked a puppy?’ I thought to myself annoyed. I decided I didn’t give a shit, and walked to the small coffee table where I had left my laptop plugged in and charging. I liked the tablet, but I knew without a doubt it was being monitored. My internet usage on her computer could have been monitored initially, but I had since taken some steps to use a network someone else had setup for littles to safely use. ‘I hope it is safe…’ I thought to myself. I was doing research on seeing if there was any hope of escaping my contract with her, seeing if there was any other option to avoid daycare, checking their sites to see if I could do anything other than just look cute and shit my pants… None of it was good news. Just the stupid chip that I knew was implanted in me took any options of just running away and getting to a portal out as an option. Apparently, a scanner at the entrance would start blaring a warning about me the second I stepped in. ‘I wonder how that one man got away?’ I had thought about it more and more and couldn’t help but figure he had to have been chipped at one point himself. ‘Someone like that may have just cut the damn thing out of his skin.’ I could probably do that myself, but I had no clothing that would make me look like a free little at this point. Everyone would see an unaccompanied baby because of my face, and I was certain to be stopped. I sat there for a couple hours trying to find a way out of the now meaningless life I was trapped into when I heard the handle of the door begin to open. Three pre-programmed shortcut keys later there was no trace of my online adventures and it looked like I was just playing a game I had installed. She closed the door behind her and sat down in front of me. I closed the lid politely as she asked, “Can we talk?” I sighed, “About?” “About the fact that… Well… I get it.” “Get what?” “I get that you’re not really a baby… even though I want you to be.” I snorted, “So why keep up the charade? There’s got to be something else I can do other than be a pretend baby in daycare all day?” “Was it really that bad?” I sighed and put my computer beside me on the ground, “I pretended the first part of the day that I was a baby who couldn’t color inside the lines so everyone would think I was either a baby, or at least a fully regressed little, so they wouldn’t pick on me. Then I played ‘duck duck goose’ with a bunch of regressed littles and babies running around in a circle before having my diaper changed and naked body exposed to everyone else in the room. Finally, I was given a bottle of your breast milk and put down for a nap… does that sound like it was a very stimulating morning?” I looked at her and was surprised to see some tears in her eyes, “No, it doesn’t.” “Then to make it worse some poor guy had the ‘nerve’ to push away an amazon toddler who was grabbing at him and hurting him. What happens to him? He gets beaten to within an inch of his life by one of the daycare workers! This is in a hospital daycare where surely there would have to be some mandatory reporting laws?!?” I was just getting going. “So, what happens after the beating? He’s immobilized and taunted that he’s going to be kicked out unless his mommy brings him back as a newborn without teeth and being unable to move.” “I’m sorry,” she said with tears in her eyes. “I…” “So… why? Why torture me by keeping me like this?” “I can’t undo your adoption,” she told me. “Could you send me home?” She shook her head, “Definitely not before the two-year period is up,” she told me. “Why?” “Contracts… you signed one, but so did I. If I try to send you back before the two years are up, they won’t send you back. They’ll just place you with another family.” I grimaced at that, I knew that as bad as things seemed, this was far better than another home would be. “Do I have to go to a daycare? Is there another option?” “I could probably have my mom watch you some of the time, but I’m pretty sure she’d inadvertently regress you.” “How?” “Put on a TV show, feed you little food, who knows…?” She told me. “Plus, if something came up that she couldn’t watch you, she’d just want to drop you off at Katie’s daycare.” “And that’s definitely not a better option…” I told her. “No, I don’t trust Katie any more than you do.” “Kelly might be worse actually,” I told her. She frowned but nodded. “Look, I did ask if maybe I could send your tablet with you…” “What did they say?” “They weren’t really in favor of it but promised to ask.” I sighed and pushed on the front of my diaper. “Thanks for doing that at least… can you change me please?” “Sure sweetie,” she told me and gathered me up in her arms. I was carried inside and changed before she put me in my high chair for dinner that was ready. IVY COULDN’T HELP but feel like her world had turned upside down in one afternoon. Things had been like a dream – getting better every day! Then all of the sudden it was like the fake walls fell down and she was left with a guilty conscience. She had known how brilliant Nick had been in his dimension… ‘Why did I think he could be happy like this?’ She looked at Holly sitting across from her and felt her heart breaking. The little girl was eating the homemade chicken noodle soup carefully, even though she had a bib on. It almost made her smile as a noodle splashed back in the bowl, but the look in her eyes reminded her of a broken animal. Everything she had done; she’d done it slowly in the hopes of never seeing those eyes on her own littles face. ‘I don’t even wish I’d ripped the Band-Aid off quickly,’ she admitted to herself. She’d done everything she could to be humane, but the problem was the larger world was anything but humane. She could do everything she could for her little girl at home… but the truth was she needed someone else to care for her if she couldn’t. If Holly was left alone by herself, LPS would get involved and remove her to a worse place. A nanny or babysitter wasn’t a better solution than the daycare either. She wanted to grab her in her arms and just hug her and tell her it was okay… but she knew that because of today it wasn’t. They could pretend all they wanted at home, but it was unlikely to last past the door of the house. The rest of the meal continued in silence and nothing was said between the two of them as she gave Holly her bath. She tried a couple times to say something, but the words just weren’t there. Ivy thought that maybe Holly had the same problem. They ended the night together when she told Holly, “I won’t make you nurse tonight if you don’t want to…” She watched her little shrug, “Might as well… it’s the closest thing to getting drunk and passing out that I get.” Ivy wanted to shout at her about the inappropriateness of the statement, but didn’t entirely blame her after the day that she had. Sitting in the rocking chair she stroked Holly’s hair lightly as she nursed from her breast. It was the first time since she’d picked her up from daycare that she saw tension leave the muscles of the little girl at all. A simple lullaby came from her mouth as she watched her nurse. She held the sleeping little long after she’d finished nursing and fallen asleep. It broke her heart to feel like she had broken this little girl so. ‘I wish I could honor the deal I first told her…’ she admitted to herself as she placed her into her crib. “I love you Holly,” she told her and leaned in to kiss the sleeping girl’s forehead. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for reading. Please let me know what you think with a like and or a comment!

Just in case you missed it, I did post Chapter 16 yesterday. You'll want to go find that above before reading this chapter. Chapter 17: THE NEXT MORNING I woke up and found myself already on the changing table. “Oh, those eyes do open!” Ivy told me as she tickled my naked side. I stuck my tongue out at her. “Careful or a little birdie will bite that!” she told me. I just stayed silent as she finished changing the obviously wet diaper and began dressing me for the day. She didn’t ask my input as she just chose to dress me in a cute and fluffy purple dress that would make any girl feel like a princess. The skirt of the dress was the longest I had worn, coming down to my knees and surprisingly past my diaper to conceal it! The dress somehow puffed out the skirt in a bell almost as far as my arms could stretch. I found myself awkwardly trying to figure out how to hold my hands comfortably and not crush the dress as I followed her to my high chair. “What’s with dressing me up so much?” “The cuter you are, the less likely this little girls’ parents will mind you being in the room with me for her appointment.” “Oh…” That kind of increased my trepidation about the whole thing. I had worked hard to become a damn good doctor, and today I was just going to be a child going to work with Mommy… Worse yet, a baby going to work with Mommy! I sighed. “Let’s get you fed and we’ll be on our way,” she told me as she picked me up next to my high chair and carefully sat me inside. She fussed with the dress for a moment before putting a very large bib on me. Almost as soon as it was on she began shoveling in oatmeal almost faster than I could swallow. I felt bloated from eating it so fast, “I ate too much,” I told her as she was about to put me to her breast a few minutes later. The look on her face was one of annoyance, “Please try and get some milk in you?” “If I throw up it’s not my fault…” She looked at me, “That full?” I nodded. “I didn’t feed you any more than normal… in fact it’s less?” “It was the speed,” I told her. She looked thoughtful, “I’ll nurse you in my office when we get there. I should have enough time. That’ll give your stomach enough time to do something with your breakfast.” I nodded gratefully as she buttoned her shirt back up and placed me on the floor in the living room. “I need to go add some pads really quick to my bra…” she said and stepped out. I really had no desire to throw up! ‘Besides it’s her own damn fault I’m nursing from her in the first place…’ I really didn’t know how to sit in the puffy dress so I just walked around the living room examining all of the additions since she’d made me her baby. I’d woken up in the swing, but I hadn’t really looked at it. ‘It’s not so much of a swing as a stationary egg,’ I thought to myself. There were some buttons visible on the front but I couldn’t see the writing above them from the ground. It looked like they controlled the patterns of motion. ‘I did sleep well in it the other day.’ I looked at a pink baby walker that stood next to the couch, ‘She said she’s not going to take my ability to walk, so why even buy that?’ There was a front bar of bead toys, a mirror, a plush animal, and a couple other toys I couldn’t identify. Ivy came out just then and asked, “Ready?” I nodded and held my arms up to her. She gathered me, my diaper bag, another duffle bag, and carried me out to the car. Strapped in I asked, “How far are we from your hospital?” “Only about ten minutes,” she replied, starting the car. “I didn’t want anything further out, so if I was tired from working, I didn’t have a long commute home.” “I get that…” I told her. Of course, I’d now have a short commute myself! Daycare to home would be a quick trip too. I was pretty sure I wanted to go to daycare far less than I’d ever wanted to go to work! ‘At least today I’ll be with Ivy…’ I thought, somewhat relieved by that. In no time we were at the hospital and Ivy gathered a shouldered briefcase, my diaper bag, and me, before setting off to her office in the huge building. I was impressed as she walked through the door at just how massive and high-tech the hospital was. There was a robotic receptionist and a couple of nurses helping check in patients. She wound her way through to an elevator, up towards the top, and finally down a long hallway before an excited voice said, “Oh my God, is this her?!?!?” Making Ivy turn. “Hi Mace,” she said to her. “Yes, this is my new little girl Holly, Holly this is your Auntie Mace, the best nurse in the hospital and one of my bestest friends.” “You’re soooo cute!!!” She said and pinched my cheeks. I felt my face turn red and I wanted to punch her if I’d had better leverage to do so. Ivy had one of my arms completely blocked and there was no way for me to get free. “Now Mace, we talked about this. Holly isn’t regressed… so she’s probably about ready to kill you right now. Maybe tone it down just a bit?” “I think that’s a mistake…” she said. Ivy squeezed me, “I promised her, and I intend to keep that promise.” “To each their own. We have to set up a playdate with Ellie though!” “That we can do… maybe next week?” she suggested. “I’m off next Thursday?” “It’s a date!” she told her. “Great!” she said, “Now, why are you here again? You still have weeks of maternity leave left!” “The almighty boss called and wanted me for a surgery. Offered me two extra weeks of maternity leave and a few other carrots to come in for it.” “Can’t blame you for taking it. Are you taking Holly to the daycare today? She can meet Ellie?” “No, I don’t want to be away from her quite yet. I was told she can come with me to the Pre-Op today.” “Hope they don’t mind?” “Doesn’t matter, I’m giving up maternity leave to be here - she’s coming one way or another,” she told her with a smile. “Anyway, we need to get to my office. We don’t have a lot of time, and someone here was too full to nurse when we left.” “Oh, is that right, was her wittle tummy too full?” I sighed, “Nice to meet you,” I told her. Ivy squeezed me and carried me a bit further down the hallway and opened her office up. Her corner office! Just before we stepped inside, I saw the label that she was the Chief Pediatric Surgeon. “I didn’t realize you were that high ranking in the hospital?” I told her. “Sometimes a person is in the right place at the right time to be lucky,” she told me. “Four years ago, I saved a board member's daughter after she was impaled on a fence post. He was grateful to me and pushed for me to get the job when my predecessor retired.” She sat the bags down that she brought on by a large desk. Now that she had a free hand she checked my diaper, before sitting down on a small couch she had, “Time to empty Mommy’s breasts!” I sighed, “Okay Mommy…” For some reason as I nursed this time, I didn’t immediately fall asleep. I was kind of groggy, but I wasn’t falling asleep like I normally did. ‘I wonder why’ I thought to myself. Unfortunately, that meant I was wide awake as I felt a sudden cramp, and my body contracted my bowels to begin pooping the diaper. I couldn’t stop nursing though, it was a compulsion to continue to drink the addictive liquid. Ivy’s loud heart beat served as a tempo to keep nursing, though I wanted nothing more than to rip the damn diaper off my butt. I heard her sniff, “Uh-oh, smells like I have a stinky baby,” she cooed. I fidgeted and fussed, but couldn’t convince my brain to unlatch. “It’s okay though, I’ll get you all clean after you finish eating.” To my relief as her breast milk trickled to a stop, I was able to pull my face clear. “Was that good?” She asked me. I shrugged, “There’s something in it that’s addictive… Would you please change my diaper?” I sniffed and felt tears on my face as I asked for that. “Of course, sweetie,” she told me. She opened the diaper bag up and unfolded the changing pad onto a coffee table next to her office couch. I was soon laying on it having the disgusting diaper opened up when there was a knock. “Come in!” she called just as she lifted my butt clear of the dirty diaper. “Ivy, I just wanted to let you know they reserved Room 3492 for your Pre-Op appointment. Reception just called to let us know they just arrived and are starting on the initial paperwork.” Mace, her friend popped into my view. She stared at me with a smile as my legs were suspended in the air. “About twenty minutes or so then,” Ivy said as she used a wipe to get rid of the sticky glob of poop. “Thanks for letting me know. I’m going to finish getting Holly changed and I’ll head that way.” “Sure you don’t want me to watch her while you’re doing the appointment?” “No, I’m good. It was one of the conditions of me coming in, and she was a doctor in her dimension anyway. She understands patient privacy and confidentiality.” ‘Was a doctor,’ I sighed. ‘Talk about depressing…’ “Okay then, if I don’t see you again today, I’ll see you next week when we get our girls together!” “Sounds good! See you later Mace!” The new diaper was finally taped on and for the first time I wasn’t asleep immediately after nursing from her. I was more depressed though. She sensed it, “I’m sorry,” she told me. “Are you?” “Yes, I am,” she told me. “Look… they’ll just assume I’m letting you play dress up, but I brought something for you.” She reached into the duffle she brought and handed me one of my white doctors coats. The name tag read ‘Dr. Holly Nickerson.’ I held it in my hands, “It won’t let me practice medicine,” I told her without a question. “No… but maybe being around…?” I sighed, “Let’s just go see your patient,” I told her as she stood me on the ground. I did smile a bit as I pulled on the jacket over my dress. It seemed okay that it was bigger than it should be then. It laid down over the top of my dress just fine, but looked a bit awkward down where the poofy skirt flared out. She pulled my favorite stethoscope out from somewhere, and I saw it had shrunk a little closer to my size than some of my other things. She donned her own coat and scope that were hung on her chair, and grabbed a thin tablet like mine at home. “Shall we go Doctor?” She asked me while holding her hand out. “Okay,” I said, taking her hand. The examination room was in another wing of the building so it took some time to walk over there and take the elevator to the correct floor. In the elevator one Amazon nurse looked at me and said, “Oh how cute! She came to work with Mommy and dressed like her?” I seethed, “Yes I did, but I actually am a doctor.” “How cute? She likes to play doctor?” she laughed, “You have quite the imagination.” Ivy spoke up then, “She actually is a doctor. Med school degree, completed her residency, and has several years of experience as a very accomplished pediatric surgeon.” I looked at the lady and wanted to gouge her eyes out right then as she assessed me like a piece of meat. “What person would let a little work on them?” She huffed as the elevator opened, “Stupid people…” Ivy kept a hold of my hand as the nurse left on a different floor than our destination. When we were alone in the elevator and she hissed, “Careful, you DO NOT ever want to piss off the nurses!” I sighed, “I know… I always made sure they knew I appreciated them back home… not sure I would ever be able to do that with that one.” “She is a real bitch,” she said honestly to me. “But be careful… she’s the worst of them, but all of them usually take a real liking to putting smart littles like you in their places,” she warned me. I nodded, “I’ll remember that…” I told her thinking back to her friend Mace I had just met. As she led me down a couple more hallways the nurses stopped us and cooed at me several times. I was quite surprised that Ivy didn’t just pick me up and carry me, but for some reason she was letting me be the most mature she’d let me be in the last week. We soon came to the room that she’d been told and found the patient, her parents, and another gentleman. “Hi I’m Doctor Nickerson,” Ivy said letting go of my hand and extending hers to the parents. “Hi Bob, what are you doing here?” she asked the other gentleman. “I can’t be visiting patients in my hospital?” The man chuckled. “A little unusual for the CEO to be out of the office?” Ivy pressed politely. “Rachel and Jake are my sisters’ kids,” he told her. “And little Jade here is my great-niece.” “That explains getting me out of maternity leave,” Ivy said with a smile. “This by the way is Doctor Nickerson too,” she said patting my head. The parents smiled affectionately at me, but the little girl looked at me more curiously. “You doctor?” “I am actually,” I told her and found myself walking over to where she sat on the edge of the bed. “Hi, I’m Holly,” I held my hand out to her like I always did my patients back home. ‘Well, with a different name,’ I griped to myself. “Cool!” the girl said with a smile. “So, let’s take a look at what’s going on with Jade,” Ivy said. She picked me up and sat me on the bed next to Jade while her parents gathered looking at the screen of the tablet. I could just see the screen and a display of what looked like an extremely advanced version of a hybrid CT Scan and MRI. There was a level of detail on display that made it seem more like you were able to peel skin away on a cadaver to identify issues and plan surgeries. “So, the diagnosis from her cardiologist is that she needs a new heart valve. What we’ll be doing is going in laparoscopically and implanting a small batch of C32E Nanites. They will first create a connection to an external artificial heart. Once that’s done they will use the existing tissue to create the new valve, before reconnecting and restarting her heart.” I watched as she pulled up a small video of the procedure displayed and looked in wonder. It was crazy how an open-heart surgery was done there. Ivy sat the tablet down next to me as she answered some questions and I managed to pull up the imaging of Jade again. Looking at it though I felt my heart drop, this was a major misdiagnosis! She was standing next to me, “Doctor Nickerson?” I asked her. Hearing me call her name like that was weird, and she stopped. “I’m almost through here? Give me just a moment.” “Please can we talk in the hallway just a moment?” I said to her in a voice that I always used when I needed to talk with a colleague about a disagreement. I had never spoken to her like that, and she noticed something was up, “It can’t wait?” “No Doctor,” I told her. “Surely it can…?” Bob said. “Let’s go outside together,” Ivy told him. She helped me off of the bed and I clung to the tablet. When we were outside with the door closed Ivy bent down, “You’d better have a very good reason for interrupting me!” I looked at her nervously, “I did. How closely did you actually look at the scans?” “A little, but I mostly am going off of her cardiologist’s diagnosis?” “Look at it again,” I said as I spun the model digitally around. “Vascular Ring… Unless all of the textbooks that I read in your house are wrong you have the same conditions as we do back home. She doesn’t need a new valve; she’s having problems because her aorta is closing on her windpipe.” “What?!?” Ivy said looking at it. “Son of a bitch, that goddamned idiot didn’t see this?” She looked up at Bob. “Bob did you know about this?” “What are you both talking about? Why are you even listening to your new baby on this?” Bob asked her. “I get letting her play dress up, but it’s not like she even knows anything about medicine?” I sighed, “Sir, I was a doctor back home, AND a pretty good one. Your niece has a very rare condition that I only know of a few known people that live with it back home. What symptoms actually brought her into the hospital?” He looked at me skeptically, “Is she serious Ivy?” “As the death that could have occurred without this being noticed.” She paused, “I probably have noticed this later when I went in to study it more closely, but I would bet most of our doctors would have just done the procedure. Since we don’t open up patients for this surgery anymore it might not have been noticed until the nanites were already destroying what was good there.” “So, what do we do?” “Now Holly and I go in and speak with them some more, and I re-diagnose the girl.” “You can’t take her back there…” He said looking at me. “She probably just saved her life,” Ivy said and turned and opened the door. “Go in Holly,” she told me. The parents looked at us warily before Ivy stood me on the bed. “I’m sorry about that, but Doctor Nickerson wanted to point out something to me and didn’t want to do it in front of you all. We have a few concerns about the initial diagnosis. Can you tell me exactly what Jade's symptoms have been?” We sat down in the room with them for an hour as we both listened to the symptoms and used the amazing scans to re-diagnose the problem with Jade. She did need surgery, but it wasn’t for a whole new valve. It was essentially a surgery to alleviate the pressure on her esophagus that she needed, but their world allowed for an organic fix with the nanites redistributing tissue. In this case she certainly didn’t even need to have the temporary bypass done of her heart that was originally planned. It was a much simpler surgery! Ivy went to listen physically to her with a stethoscope but the girl panicked. “Scared…” she clung to her mother. She was little, but she wasn’t incapable of detecting the distress in her parents at what they’d learned. I looked at her and asked, “May I do it?” to Jade and Ivy both holding up my own. Her parents looked like I had grown a third head or something, but Ivy nodded and I asked Jade, “May I examine you instead?” The girl looked at me skeptically, but nodded. I walked over on the bed towards her and proceeded to examine her like I would anyone back home. I thought her parents were going to stop me at first, but as I listened to her heart, lungs, and checked her out as the professional I was, they didn’t say anything. I reported everything sounded like we should expect with what I had diagnosed, and told Jade, “You’re going to be just fine. In a few days you’ll come back and Doctor Nickerson will take care of you so quickly you won’t even know anything.” “I’m scared,” she told me. “Trust me, you’ll be just fine!” I told her. “She’s one of the best!” We were in there for a few more minutes before walking out. “Mind if I come to your office and visit with you?” Bob asked Ivy. “That’s fine,” she told him. I just held onto her hand as we reversed the journey to her office. IVY WAS BOTH annoyed and very proud of Holly right then. She wasn’t surprised that she missed it with just the quick look she’d had at the girl’s heart scans. The truth was she just presumed the idiot had diagnosed things properly… ‘More importantly how the hell did someone think they were a cardiologist and miss the boat so far on something like that?!?!?!’ She planned to lodge a formal complaint with the board of the hospital against him. She was also quite proud of Holly for somehow managing to make the issue known to her without it being unprofessional. ‘If I hadn’t already adopted her that might have been a good audition for Bob…’ she sighed, ‘I like having my baby girl though.’ We reached my office and I opened the door for Bob to step through after Holly went inside. “Come on in Bob, what else can I do for you?” “First of all, what the Hell are you doing letting a little even consider a diagnosis?” Ivy’ became a mama bear right then and was about to open her mouth when Holly beat her to it. “Well first of all you jackass I just saved your niece from having an unnecessary procedure that would have endangered her life, AND not even fixed her symptoms!!!!” Holly said from the ground. The little girl was nearly eight feet shorter than the tall man, but she pictured the little girl as a vicious bobcat right then. “Would you please spank her? Or do I need to do it for you?” Bob began to turn towards her. “You do that and I will have you charged with assault,” Ivy told him. “No way some little baby is going to talk to me like that.” He fumed. “I’ll be talking to her about her language later Bob, but let me be blunt. I always review cases before I do the surgery, but mostly I end up just doing the surgery and leave the diagnosis on something like this to specialists. In this case your specialist is an idiot and I’m putting a written complaint into the board on him.” “And you’ll be getting your own for letting a little diagnose a patient.” “She was just supposed to be with Mommy today playing doctor,” Ivy told him with her eyes narrowed. “That is after we came in because you needed me to cut my maternity leave - a law - short to help you out.” “I…” “You were just saying you’ll honor the agreement and get out of my office so I can get ready for Jade’s surgery.” she told him. “If she ever is involved with a patient again…” “Don’t worry, she won’t be. She’ll be at daycare next time.” “Good, keep her there! And change her diaper while you’re at it. That shit stinks!” He walked out the door and slammed her office. She looked down at Holly who was red in the face and looked on the verge of screaming or crying. She leaned down and picked her up, “Well he was right about one thing, you do stink.” ‘What the hell am I going to do…?’ I LOOKED UP at Ivy and wondered just how far over the line I had just gone in the last hour. She sighed as she opened up a changing pad on a side table in her office and placed me down on it. She unbuttoned my coat and pulled my stethoscope from where it still hung around my neck. She placed it down and got to work pulling my dress up and working at the diaper cover. I was growing more nervous as her face remained completely neutral through the process. Her silence as she didn’t say anything heightened my paranoia as she pulled the tapes of my diaper loose. That lasted all through her grabbing my feet and wiping the poop from my bottom and finally finishing my change. She sat me down on a long couch in her office before saying, “Stay there, let me go throw this in a trash can outside and then we need to talk…” ‘Shit…’ I thought to myself, ‘things were going too well today…’ When she returned, she sat down on the couch opposite of me and asked, “Why?” “Why?” I asked in surprise, “Why what?” “Why did you give up and come here?” I looked at her, we’d had this conversation. “What do you mean? Honestly, I wasn’t giving up… I wanted to learn about your techniques… I knew the babying thing happened, but… I really had no idea it was unavoidable.” I told her. “If you’d known, would you have still come?” She asked me. I shrugged, “I don’t know… I knew it wasn’t a zero probability, but I would have been a boy still and been able to use the potty… I probably wouldn’t?” She sighed, “I’m mad you know.” I looked down, “I know, I’m sorry.” “Not for what you think,” she told me. I looked up in surprise, “Not for speaking up earlier?” “No, you seem to have learned the same ethical codes that I did… I’m glad you spoke up! I may have researched the case more myself and found the misdiagnosis, but most likely I would have just done the procedure that was asked of me.” I nodded, “I had a case like that once… Nearly cost the patient their life. I vowed to never do it again and always check everything myself.” “Well you’ve taught me to watch my fellow doctors more myself. Like I said, I’m not mad at that.” “Then what you mad at me for?” “For making me be the one to take such a brilliant doctor from their world…” I saw tears in her eyes, “What?” I crawled over to her lap. “You in two minutes correctly identified a serious misdiagnosis. You also managed to get me to look at it and re-evaluate it... and then you tell off the CEO of the hospital in, for the most part, a pretty professional manner.” “Sorry about swearing at him…” “He had it coming, but you can’t do that again sweetie.” I nodded, “What now?” “What now?” She asked herself. “Well I need to file some reports and do some paperwork. When I’m done, we’re going to go downstairs to the cafeteria and get lunch before I take you to visit the daycare.” I blanched, “Do we have to?” “Yes, especially now. There’s going to be a tightrope you need to walk now with Bob not happy with you.” “So just go to daycare and be a baby…” I sighed. “For now…” she told me. “For now?” I tried to not get my hopes up. “Until I can figure out some way to change things for you… Unfortunately, it’s not as easy as changing your diaper!” She began to tickle me right then to where I wet the diaper some. I felt her hand reach down and check it afterwards, “It’ll hold for a while.” She reached into my diaper bag and handed me my tablet and a bottle of juice, “why don’t you go ahead and drink that, and play with your tablet while Mommy finishes work.” She sat me down on the couch and I began doing some other research while I casually nursed the bottle every now and then. I looked into the doctor that had misdiagnosed the little girl. He had several complaints available from the medical board and as far as I could tell was a shitty doctor that somehow hadn’t been canned. I then also started looking out of curiosity to see if any littles had ever become doctors here. The answer was the one I expected, definitely not… I found plenty of doctors that specialized in little care, but not a single one with a little as the doctor. ‘I think I’d be better as a doctor for them and children than these giants are…’ I thought sadly. ‘Not that it’ll ever happen.’ I felt a hand on my crotch having ignored Ivy the whole time. “Do you want to change before lunch or after?” She asked me. “Umm… now?” I suggested. “Okay sweetie,” she said as she took my empty bottle, “hand me your tablet, we’ll change you, and then get going with the rest of our day.” I passively allowed her to manipulate my body again for yet another diaper change. She had me changed and dressed pretty quickly, and before I knew it was carrying me and the large diaper bag down the hallways again. Signs directing us to the cafeteria became more numerous and we soon emerged into a very large dining area. “What do you want for lunch?” Ivy asked me quietly as we walked towards an area with several stations. Pasta, Stir Fry, Pizza, Burgers, Salads, and a LittleFood section were all clearly marked. Fearing what LittleFood was I pointed towards the stir fry sign, “Stir Fry?” “Okay,” she said with a smile. “You okay with just eating what I order?” “Probably?” She squeezed me and walked to the counter. To my relief she ordered something pretty normal with broccoli, chicken, some bamboo shoots, and other edible items. She sat me down on the ground so that she could carry the tray of food with rice, a drink for her, and one of my bottles filled from a juice fountain. The line for the cashier was a little longer than I’d like and I felt like I was a doll on display. Women kept looking at me and cooing as they looked down or walked past. The worst was the teenage girl stood behind us that kept trying to talk to me. “Aww… she’s so cute!” she told Ivy as I just stood as close to her as I could. “Thank you,” she told her. “How old is she?” “How?” “Do you treat her?” “Between twenty months and three years depending on what you’re asking about.” “I think if she was mine, I’d go down to ten months…” I felt my stomach twist as she went on, “Definitely no big girl food, only Mama’s milk, no teeth, and no reason to be able to walk…” I found myself hiding behind Ivy then, “Well someday maybe you’ll have your own daughter to do that. For my part I love her being intelligent still. Yes, she drinks my milk, but it’s good for her to have real food too.” “I’m a great babysitter…” she tried getting out just as the cashier started ringing Ivy up. “Oh, we have a couple already, sorry,” Ivy told her as she paid for the food and then walked to a table that already had a high chair pulled up next to a chair. She sat the tray and my diaper bag down on the table. Knowing what was coming, I compliantly held out my hands to her in the ‘pick me up pose.’ She lifted me gently into the high chair and buckled a simple seatbelt strap. A bib that said, ‘Mommy’s Mini Me’ was pulled out of the bag and I blushed as she tied it around my neck thinking of how we were dressed earlier. ‘It was nice to almost feel like a doctor again though…’ I thought sadly. Ivy took turns feeding me and herself with the very tasty stir-fry dish. “I was worried this would be too spicy for you,” she told me as she fed me one of the last bites. “Why?” “Littles normally have no spice tolerance. Usually the only thing they want is sweet stuff…” I thought about it and wondered if that would be my future. “Is that something that I’ll deal with later?” “Maybe the sweet tooth, but none of them would be able to tolerate even this small amount of spice.” “There’s spice in there?” I asked with a smile. “It tastes pretty bland other than the soy sauce.” “We’ll have to experiment later then,” she told me. “Open up, last bite!” I chewed it and still felt a bit hungry. Of course, she had eaten most of the meal, there’s no way I could have ever eaten the amount of food even on the kids plates I saw around. She was checking her phone for something when her nurse friend came over. “Hi Ivy, cutie,” she said to us. “Oh, hi Mace!” Ivy said to her friend who sat down with a tray on the other side of the table. “You two look like you’re just finishing?” “The main part of the meal anyway,” Ivy said. I blushed, ‘she doesn’t actually expect me to nurse here…?’ As if to answer that though she pulled me free of the high chair and I was soon squirming on her lap. “Here?” I whispered quietly. She hugged me and whispered, “How many times do I have to remind you that you’re not the one with her boobies hanging out.” I blushed but saw no way to refuse the dripping nipple that my mouth was guided to. I suckled and listened as they talked. “So, how’d things go with the V.I.P. you got called in for?” I felt Ivy’s diaphragm compress and release a large sigh. Her heart rate changed a little too and I could tell she was still agitated. “We almost had a major problem with treating the wrong thing.” “What? Didn’t Doctor Crinfield send her your way?” “Well actually it was Bob who called me in. I’m wondering if he knew something was wrong…” “What happened?” Ivy shifted a little, obviously checking to see who was around. “The patient was diagnosed with needing a new heart valve. It wasn’t the problem though; she has a Vascular Ring that’s causing the symptoms that she’s experiencing.” “That was a good catch then Ivy,” she told her. “It was, but I didn’t make it.” “Who did?” I sensed one arm shift and my back was patted. All I could do though was keep sucking on autopilot. The milk was so addictive! “Seriously?” She asked. “I told you she was a pretty successful surgeon in her dimension.” “Why’s she here then?” “Wanted an adventure and circumstances pushed her to take the leap,” she passed along my thoughts just as her right breast was no longer producing much. She pulled me from her nipple instinctively and burped me before adjusting me down to the other side. “You look so natural like that,” Macey told her. “You make a great mommy!” “Thanks Mace,” she said. “So how did she tell you about what she saw?” “Just like I would do with any other doctor I disagreed with, she asked to speak with me in the hallway.” “Seriously?” “Very professionally, that’s how I knew something was really wrong. She’s been doing very good at calling me Mommy and behaving like a good little baby girl.” “What happened next?” Ivy filled her in about the rest of it, including Bob’s behavior. “Idiot,” Macey said. “So, surgery is scheduled…?” “Tuesday,” she said. “What’s little miss doctor going to do while you’re in surgery?” “She’s going to go to daycare for the first time,” Ivy said, obviously feeling a bit clingy about me in the way her voice was cracking a little. “She’ll be fine.” “I know, but it’s still going to be tough on both of us.” “She’ll get to meet Ellie though that day,” Macey said. “She probably won’t be in the same room though?” “Which room are you planning on having her put in?” “I figured the pre-schoolers?” “No Ivy, even if you’re not regressing her you want to at least put her in the toddler’s room. The crawler’s room where Ellie is would be safer, but the toddlers will at least keep the size difference between her and the big children to a minimum.” I felt the milk dwindle in her breast again, but kept nursing because it was comforting to be able to spy so well. Again, I wasn’t falling instantly asleep… I was confused by the fact that my drowsiness was there, but it wasn’t like I’d experienced the previous week with her milk. “Won’t they keep an eye out for her?” Macey laughed, “I thought that once, but watched the room for a while before I left Ellie alone there. It was very apparent that the safest place for her was in the crawler room. I think she’d be okay in the toddler room though. It’s only up to three-year old’s in there, so they’ll only be a foot taller than her at worst. There are some preschoolers that are five, and already over six foot in the preschool room.” ‘Seven feet tall?? Five-year old’s?!?!’ I started. ‘I need to look at some growth charts when I get home…’ “You’re right… do they let walking toddlers in the crawler room?” Macey didn’t answer for a moment, “I think the only ones I’ve seen were in ultra-thick crawler diapers.” “So, no then?” “Probably not,” I heard her respond. “Well I assume Ellie is in the crawler room?” “Most of the time… if she’s being extra cranky sometimes, she ends up back with the infants.” “Well I guess I’ll have to make a decision soon. We’re going to go register her now,” Ivy said as she popped the suction from my mouth and burped me. I was drowsy, but still somewhat alert as she popped a pacifier in my mouth and used a baby wipe on my face and hands. She began taking the bib off, and soon we were standing up with her holding me on her hip. “We’ll see you Thursday,” Ivy told Macey as we left. She put her hand under my dress and felt the padding in my diaper, “You probably need a change before we leave the hospital, but I’m guessing this diaper will last a little longer.” I nodded and sucked on the pacifier. “You’re still awake again… wonder what’s changed for you? You’ve been out like a light every time?” I shrugged, “No idea… adrenaline?” I suggested and put my head against her shoulder. I clung to her as she carried me through the hospital and into a very brightly colored wing. We approached a reception desk, “Can I help you?” A tall dark-haired Amazonian asked. Ivy sat me down on the counter, “Yes, I’m Doctor Nickerson and I just adopted Holly here. I’m going to be bringing her in when I’m working.” “Nice to meet you Doctor, I’m Janice Holder the director of the daycare.” the lady said. “We’d love to have little Holly here! Are you leaving her here right now?” “No, I just wanted to get her registered and maybe get a tour of where she’ll be at?” “Certainly!” the lady said. “It’s quite a pile of forms to fill out, do you want to just set her down in the room she’ll be in and she can play for a few minutes?” “I don’t know…” she said looking at me. “I think she’s actually more likely to need nap time right now.” “Well we just woke up our kids from nap-time, so I don’t know that she’d have any luck with that. You can always leave her in her future room and see what happens?” ‘Please don’t…’ I pleaded with a look. “Okay… that’s one of the things though, I was trying to decide where we should place her?” “Well she’s small enough I would only suggest the toddler room or younger.” “My friend mentioned the crawler room would probably be her best match size wise, but do you take non-crawlers in there?” “Normally no, but we will if a parent sends their little in crawler diapers that prevent them from walking. We don’t want a running baby trampling over the top of one that can only crawl…” “Then I guess it’ll be the toddler room,” she said to her. “Great, why don’t you follow me, we’ll drop her off and then you can get the paperwork filled out!” “Thanks,” Ivy said. I looked at her like ‘really?!?!?’ Showing no pity though she stepped forward and we received a tour as we went along. “This is the dining room,” the lady said as we passed through a large room with a ton of high chairs, long tables that belonged in an elementary lunch room, and a couple of other tables meant to let caregivers easily feed a number of kids in these little seats inset in the table around them. “For our littles, we provide pureed food for them at meal times. If she’s going to just be on a milk or formula diet, we just feed them their bottles in their rooms.” “I’ll probably come pick her up for lunch most days,” she told her. “But otherwise we’ll probably just leave some of my milk here with you. I’ve been stockpiling it for that.” I looked up at her not knowing that she had been doing that. ‘How much does she have saved?’ I wondered. ‘And where’s the freezer?’ “This is the infant’s room by the way.” I was distracted enough I almost missed the first room we came to that had rows of cribs and swings. The floor was taken up by littles and babies on their backs or stomachs, but clearly not able to even crawl. One woman had no top on and made eye contact with me. Her mouth was free of teeth as she smiled at me and drool dripped from her mouth. Something in her eyes said she was broken, and I shuddered to think of the girl's fate as I noticed some scarring on her body. They carried me quickly past there though, and came to another room with a large observation window along the hallway. “This is the crawler’s room,” the lady said. Based on Macey’s conversation this is where I assumed ‘Ellie’ must be. Most of the ‘babies’ were on their hands and knees or sitting. A few were inside of walkers or swings too. I noticed a few actual babies seemed to be mixed in, but the majority were clearly adults based on their breasts or muscles. I watched two littles arguing and pushing for a moment before a caregiver made it over there and spanked both of them until they were both crying. “Do you spank all of the babies in here?” “Only the littles, never the actual babies. Also, we only do it if you permit it. You are able to mark your preference on the registration forms.” “If I say no?” “Time outs and being placed in a crib for a nap are the normal tools we use, just like with our normal babies. They don’t usually work well as punishments on most littles though, so that’s why spanking is our preferred punishment. We can also use enemas if you would prefer that as an in-between measure.” “I see,” Ivy said as I looked at her in horror. We came next to the toddler rooms where I would be staying, “And here is Holly’s classroom,” she said. I felt even more terrified as I looked around the room. Everywhere was loud and chaotic as babies and littles alike ran, wrestled, screamed, and played. I didn’t want to be put down and wanted to hold onto Ivy for dear life. “Be good, try it. I won’t be too long and you’ll get a chance to see what it’s like in this room. Try to make some friends,” she whispered to me. “Behave like a real baby and they will treat you better,” she added before leaning over and setting me down on the other side of a low wall. “Go play Holly,” she told me louder. I sighed but looked around for something to do. Activities were going on all around the room as I took the sight in. There were some littles crashing trucks together in one corner while making loud yells of explosions and ending noises. Another set played with dolls on the opposite side, while some others coloring and drawing on another. The ones smashing trucks together nearby were of no interest to me. I found myself walking over to the girls playing with dolls as I thought about what Ivy had said. “I pway?” I asked in what I hoped was my best baby impression. “Pway!” one little said and pushed a spare baby doll towards me. “Baby!” she told me. I nodded and took the doll. I looked and saw some spare clothes and cloth doll diapers sitting nearby. I decided to play like I was her mommy and take care of her. I noticed the others watching me, but I took and changed her diaper and dressed her into a new dress. I cuddled with her for a few minutes and found myself feeding her a fake bottle. Toddlers normally don’t interact with each other much, so I wasn’t really trying to do so with the other girls necessarily. Two of the girls were talking a low whisper, “I thought maybe she was a little, but she’s just a normal baby.” “Weird, normally they don’t come in the middle of the day,” the other whispered. I kept pretending to not understand as they began talking about how to deal with something coming up soon. They were whispering so all I really got was ‘plan’ and ‘resistance.’ Right about the time I had thought about saying something to ask what they were talking about, I felt my stomach clench and poop pushed out into my diaper again. I wanted to just cry and get someone to change me, but I wasn’t even sure if they could change me without Ivy leaving them diapers. Because of that I just kept playing for a moment until a daycare worker came by and sniffed, “Uh-oh, someone made a boom boom!” she said in a sing-song voice. She looked at the two conspirators first, taking a turn and standing them up and pulling back their diapers. “Not you two…” she looked over at me, “It must be you, cutie?” I didn’t say anything as she came and pulled my dress back and said, “Yep, we have a winner!” she picked me up and carried me to a changing table at the side of the room. I was mortified as I realized my poopy diaper was about to be opened in front of everyone in the room! I lay still as she looked at me and scanned my face with some sort of wand. “Uh-oh, you’re not in the system…?” I just smiled at her blankly. “Okay, let’s get you changed into another diapee here anyway. What does your mommy have you in?” I just smiled at the rhetorical question, “Oh, we have an extra one of those right here…” she said and pulled out a matching diaper to the one I wore. “Let’s get you out of that icky thing, huh?” she cooed at me and tickled my belly for a second before pulling a pair of gloves on and opening up my diaper. “Pee-eew,” she exaggerated, gagging for a moment but smiled. She was actually very kind to me as she changed me into a new diaper. The sensation of her using gloves on me was a lot different than the tactile warmth of Ivy’s hands, but she was gentle as she changed me. “There you go, all clean and dry, huh?” she told me. I smiled and she gave me a hug before setting me back down on the ground. I was about to go rejoin the doll area when Ivy appeared at the wall and I ran over to her. The lady from earlier reached over and passed me to her saying, “See Mommy, she’ll be just fine here, huh?” I put my head into her chest in response and just hoped it really would be okay. “I guess we’ll see you Tuesday,” Ivy told her. “Thanks for letting her sit in for a little bit.” “Happy to help you out Doctor! That’s what we’re here for!” Ivy carried me out of the daycare center and headed for her car, “Let’s go home and rest - you’ve had a long day,” she told me. I nodded and yawned as she opened up her car door and placed me inside the car seat. “You really were okay in there?” “I wasn’t there long…” I searched for words and lied, “I guess it seemed okay. I didn’t act like a little though. I talked and behaved more like an actual toddler, so I think they probably thought I was one.” “You’d get treated better that way,” she told me. As she sat down in the driver's seat I asked, “Mommy… what did you say about spankings?” “I told them no Holly. I also told them no on the enemas. If they really ever feel you need punished more severely that will be my job, and I don’t think they’ll be needed, do you?” I shook my head in terror, “No Mommy, I’m a good girl!” “Good, now why don’t you close your eyes and take the nap you should have had several times today!” I nodded and did just that. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks to those of you who have left comments/likes thus far. Please continue to let me know what you think by pressing the like button or leaving a comment! Seven chapters plus the Epilogue remain of Holly's tale here.

Chapter 15: “WHAT?” SHE ASKED. Then I saw her take a sniff, “Oh, is my baby Holly Bear messy and needs a change?” I glared at her, “Yes I have a sh… poop filled diaper. Please get me out of it!” “When I’m done eating and cleaning up,” she told me. “But…” “But you need to get used to being poopy for short periods of time, it’ll just be a few minutes. Besides, smart mommies don’t immediately change a poopy diaper.” “Why?” I cried. “Because… there’s probably more to come.” She took a few more bites of her food as tears streamed from my eyes. The stickiness of the mess combined with the knowledge of having shit all over my skin didn’t sit well with me. As she stood up to start cleaning up, I began to smell it too, and wanted to gag. As she turned on the sink to wash the dishes I felt another cramp. Not knowing what else to do, I lifted my butt off of the seat as much as I was able to, as more sticky mess came out of my butt and into the diaper. I watched through tear filled eyes as she wiped down the tray of the high chair, took the empty bottle and washed it out, and finally came back over to me. “See, we would have wasted a perfectly good diaper changing you right away.” I just sobbed as she picked me up. I felt torn from wanting to hit her and push her away, and just wanting to be comforted and have the icky mess gone. I decided discretion was the better part of valor, and obediently complied with sitting in her arms. Her hand pushed up into my diaper for a moment lightly and she said, “Pee-ew! You really did a number on this one.” In the nursery she put me down on the changing table and strapped me down before getting to work. IVY COULDN’T HELP but both feel a little bad and elated at the same time. Her new baby girl had been clean all the way through yesterday, but had already messed herself several times. ‘I guess my milk finally got through to her system.’ Holly looked so upset sitting there on the table that she decided to try something after she had pushed the pink ‘Mommy’s girl’ onesie up past her chest. ‘Hope she doesn’t go tell me to just go to hell…’ She started poking at her belly lightly with her fingers, “Spots, Spots, Spots, Spots,” she sang a walking bass line in her best calm mommy voice, “Spots, Spots, Spots, Spots,” she was rewarded to see Holly had at least stopped crying as she looked at her like she was crazy. “A leopard has lots of spots, one less spots she’s got,” she began singing a lightly raking her hands down her body, “A tiger’s stripes are always nice, but leopards have lots of spots, spots, spots spots,” she began poking her lightly with her fingers on her belly again, “Spots, spots, spots, spots,” she sang and then added, “Tickle, Tickle, Tickle,” and began tickling Holly mercilessly until she cracked a smile. ‘I think it worked?’ She thought as she went to pull the tapes on the diaper. I LOOKED UP at Ivy completely out of breath after her evil tickle attack. As much as I hated to admit it, it was kind of cute what she had done to me. I was huffing heavily still as she opened my diaper and unfortunately got a good whiff of it. I nearly vomited as she said, “Definitely a stinky girl today,” Ivy said to me. I swallowed and blushed, “Not exactly my fault,” I breathed out. “Nope, you can’t help it, and that’s why it’s my job as your mommy to take care of you now,” she told me. I lay still while she attacked the disgusting mess that was my butt with wipes. With as bad as it had felt I assumed it would take her forever, but she was done pretty quickly. A new diaper was soon taped securely around me and the onesie was snapped around my crotch. “Can please I have pants, or shorts, or something?” I asked her. “Not today sweetie, I want to keep an eye on when you need a change,” she told me while she carried me into the living room to sit down on the couch with me turned around on her lap. “Okay, today we need to talk, before I let you do what you want.” “Can we talk about me not being in diapers?” I asked. “No, that’s not on the table, I’m sorry sweetie. You’re already mostly incontinent from my milk, and that’ll fully set in by the end of this week at the most.” “I could stop drinking…?” I shirked back at the glare she gave me. “Not an option, you agreed last night, correct?” “What about less often?” She shook her head, “You’ll be nursing from me at least after breakfast, dinner, before bed, and before your afternoon nap every day.” “What about when you’re not around me?” “Well at daycare I’ll leave you plenty of milk. If you’re with a sitter they’ll have that available, or they will probably be happy to use their own breasts.” “But…” “Unless you want to go back to the baby food and formula that isn’t up for negotiation.” I glared at her. “This is where you say ‘Yes, Mommy.’” I sighed, “Yes, Mommy.” “Good girl,” she told me and kissed my forehead. “Okay, so rules we need to go over. Number one, you do not mess with your diapers. You can ask me nicely for a change, but I may tell you to wait like I just did. You will not throw a tantrum if that happens. I promise you I will change you as soon as I can.” “Yes, Mommy,” I said as she paused looking for a response. “Second, if I place you in your crib, high chair, playpen, swing, or anywhere else you will stay in there. No climbing out.” I nodded, “Yes, Mommy.” “I know it’s normal for you to begin thinking that maybe you could run away, but remember you look like a baby and you wouldn’t get far based on that alone.” She held up my wrist that still had the LittleProtect watch on, “And this would tell me where you were at all times anyway.” “I couldn’t just take it off?” I wondered aloud. “It’s designed to be impossible to cut. You would have to cut off your hand to slide it off,” she told me honestly. “Even then you have the tracking chip in your butt.” “Okay... I won’t try to run away…” “As far as the law is concerned you are my adopted baby and I’m allowed to discipline you in any way I see fit. I will spank you if you break the rules,” she told me. “Also, you should already remember this, but no swearing at all!” “I’ll do my best.” “The last rule is this one, remember that anytime we are anywhere else you need to behave like a good baby. Here at home if you want to whine and argue that’s one thing, doing it out of the house will result in a much quicker spanking. I will have that inflating, lockable pacifier when we go out, so if you really don’t behave you will be using it.” “Yes, Mommy,” I told her at her glare. Before asking, “So what can I do?” “Well you get to play all day sweetie!” she told me, “Or you can still read. I’ll even let you use your tablet and that dinosaur of a computer still. You can watch TV, but you will have to ask me first.” “Why?” “Well Mommy wants you to stay like this… She doesn’t want you to be regressed more.” “What does TV have to do with that?” “Some of our children’s shows are meant to remove more than just potty training with hypnosis and brainwashing,” she told me honestly. “But you said they’re children’s shows? Don’t they affect bigs too?” “Most don’t watch those shows after they’re about three. Parents know not to let their potty training toddlers and preschoolers watch those shows anymore. Occasionally you do get some teenagers that start watching them… One series, Naomi and Oliver, has a large teen following. Most of those teens end up wearing diapers at least part time too.” I just stared at her, “Willingly?” “I guess,” she shrugged. “It’s also not uncommon though for an unruly teenager or child to be given the little treatment if they’re misbehaving badly enough. I know of a few patients I’ve seen that the courts have even ruled they need to go back and be re-raised.” “Normal, big sized kids?” I asked incredulously. “Yep, but more often inbetweeners - they’re not that much bigger than you all after all. If the caregiver, or the courts, really doesn’t want them to be that big though, they get nanite treatments to shrink them to normal baby sizes.” I just stared at her, ‘What the fuck?!?’ I thought and prayed her censor wouldn’t detect my swearing in my thoughts at least. “You all are crazy,” is what came out of my mouth. She shrugged, “Maybe… Anyway, there’s one other thing you can do, or place you can play and I want to show it to you. I’ve been waiting since you arrived but didn’t want to spoil it until you were little enough.” “What do you mean little enough?” I asked as she stood up and placed me on her hip. “Diapered and in your nursery,” she told me. I had kind of wondered why she still hadn’t shown me the backyard in all this time. There was a backdoor with a window high on it that had a curtain keeping light out from the glass. She opened it for the first time for me. On the other side I could see she had a huge backyard. The first thing I noticed was the huge concrete wall that encircled the large back yard. It was at least fourteen feet tall, and might as well have been the Great Wall of China to me. Not far from the fence sat an elaborate wooden swing set that seemed to take up half the backyard. Some foreign spongy material had been placed to create a soft-landing spot if you fell from it. It featured a rock-climbing wall that led up to one of the two large playhouse platforms, two regular swings and a baby swing, two tall slides, monkey bars, and several ladders and climbing pieces to get around on it. It honestly looked a little bit larger than someone my size should be playing on. I had a feeling with the practice I would no doubt be forced to have, I would probably be able to use it all. “Is that for me?” I asked curiously as she sat me down into the grass she stood on. My naked feet felt the soft blades of grass and I felt like I was going back in time to when I was a kid and ran around without shoes all of the time. “Yes, but you’ll have to be careful since it’s a little too old of a design for you. You are only to be on the monkey bars if I’m there with you.” I looked at it not entirely hating its presence, before noticing the other large backyard feature next to it. A large shed-like building was contained within the spongy material too. It was painted baby pink with white trim, and seemed to have both a smaller door for someone my size, and a larger Amazonian size door around it. A covered porch deck extended from it with an overhang just above the door. A window at the peaked roof was heart shaped. A few plants hung from planters along the rails of the deck. “What’s that?” I asked her. “Let’s go see!” She said excitedly as she reached down for my hand and led me over. ‘Why’s she so excited?’ I wondered. IVY WAS SO excited to finally have Holly see her playhouse! She hoped she would enjoy it as much as she should. She was offering her a type of retreat that no other Big would ever offer to a babied little. In fact, she’d had to make sure that there was plenty of camera coverage inside so no one could ever declare her neglecting her little by leaving her in there alone. It was also possible for her to lock the door to keep her penned safely inside. ‘If I had this given to me when I was a little girl I would have been in Heaven,’ she thought to herself. ‘It’s big enough I would probably have run out here to get away from my parents at least until I was in high school.’ They walked up the big steps onto the porch carefully for Holly’s smaller legs. The deck was made of a synthetic material that was guaranteed to last for fifty years according to the company, so no splinters to worry about with Holly’s bare feet. As they approached the doors she said, “Holly you can just use that door, if I go in, I’ll use mine here. Why don’t you go ahead and use your door and take a look inside?” ‘I can watch on the camera recording later,’ she told herself. Wanting the little girl to realize she really did mean for this to be her space. I STARED AT the first normal sized door to me since I’d left home! It was inset of a gigantic Ivy sized door that was probably around twelve or thirteen feet tall. Mine was only about five feet tall, and I could easily reach the door handle that I turned and pushed open. Inside I was shocked to see I was in a really realistic and cute little house. I looked around in amazement and realized the couch was mine from back home! I excitedly ran over to that wall and plopped down on the couch. It still was a bit larger than me since I’d shrank more, but it was comfortable since it was one of my rare splurges to buy the light-colored gray sofa! It even featured two reclining sections on either side and cup holders. ‘I figured it had been trashed,’ I thought to myself and turned around to see that across from it was my flat screen TV from back home, along with my electronics hooked up. ‘What?!?!’ I thought to myself. I walked over and saw that everything was there with my large old Blu-ray and DVD collections in some white shelves that were built into the walls around the TV. Everything was accessible at my height and I experimentally turned it on and saw that it worked. She even hooked up the game console I bought before I left. I smiled since it had been the latest system. It sat there ready to go with the large collection of games I had bought. Just inside the doorway there was a white dining room table that was not from back home. The table would comfortably sit me, and probably littles and smaller kids under five. It sat next to a brightly colored play kitchen that looked to have my old pots, pans, and spoons sitting next to it. I looked at the burners and could see they were definitely fake. ‘Who would let a baby play with a real stove?’ I admitted to myself. I was surprised when I opened what looked like a fake pink refrigerator that there was a large real mini-fridge inside. It held a couple of baby bottles of juice, another of water, and a sippy cup that I guessed probably had juice too. Another bottle looked to maybe have milk in it, and I blushed. ‘She thinks that I would willingly just go the milk route…?’ I closed the cold refrigerator and looked above the counter of the fake stove and saw an elaborate play microwave. I was surprised when I opened it that it looked like it really worked too. A few feet of countertop extended before coming to a sink that I experimentally turned on and saw water pour in. To my surprise it seemed even the hot water worked! I turned and saw a smaller room was walled off from the main one. Inside I found a play nursery of doll sized furniture, dolls, bottles, fake baby food, and everything else a little girl would need to play ‘mommy’ for her baby dolls. I felt my face flush at the thought that I would want to extend my own treatment to those poor dolls… I quickly walked out of the small room and back into the main area. There was a colorful rug with some bookshelves featuring my own books from back home, as well as what looked like a small preschool’s library of picture books. There were a couple of pink bean bags spread about the little area too. Combined with the different color scheme it felt like it was almost another room. I noticed another door that went to a room on the opposite side from the nursery. I walked over to it and entered and saw a mirrored vanity, a folding changing partition screen, and about fifty different dress up outfits hung on a bar I could reach. I raked my hands through what were mostly princess dresses, but also had some sort of animal costumes like a rabbit and a kitty, a doctors’ lab coat, and even a space suit. The vanity looked to have some combs and hair accessories that I wouldn’t even begin to know how to use. It looked like there was plenty of child's play makeup too. I shook my head and left the room and looked around the walls. They were painted very much like my new nursery, but with pinks and white instead of purple. I was startled when I realized familiar pictures hung on the walls. All of my family photos that had been packed away, or in my ‘old’ room, were now hung along the new living room area. I smiled at the picture of my mom and dad and felt a tear go down my face as I wondered how badly they would think I screwed up. I looked away and realized that in addition to some side sconces, there were two large crystal looking chandeliers hung about the open space. I looked above the entrance and saw that a ladder was placed along one side that led up to another lofted space. I climbed up it and discovered a large mattress with cute bedding laying directly on the floor of the second level, along with a window seat with a view into the yard. I lay down on it curiously and discovered it was quite comfortable. A tall secure railing made it almost like a crib with the walls on the headboard, and the wall on the other long side. I heard the door open so I sat up and climbed back down the ladder. “What is this place?” I asked her. “This is your playhouse. It’s one of the places I’ll let you play without me hovering over you. I figure when you make some friends eventually you can play with them here and you’ll be the coolest girl ever.” She looked at me with a big smile, “It’s also nice because it has air conditioning and heating, so you can play here in the winter or summer comfortably.” “Why?” I asked nervously. She knelt down then and I realized that it was probably the size of a big ‘she-shed’ type building, but converted to the playhouse design for me. “Look… I know I’m taking a lot away from you. I’m not going to lie to you there. I’m making you take a step back in life that you didn’t want to make. Most parents would just let you have a small playset, keep you inside playing with the fake kitchen, and everything else in one room…” She paused, “I am going to baby you in just about every other sense of the word, but I want you to have a space of your own for your own well-being.” “I can come out here whenever I want?” I asked. “You need to ask me for permission, and I may say no. If I do you will not back talk,” she told me. I nodded, “Can I nap out here sometimes?” “Not right now, maybe down the road,” she told me. “And at some point, I want you to introduce me to the movies you had packed with you. I hope I hooked everything together right.” My eyes caught the photo of my parents again and I found myself doing something unusual then, I walked up to her and wrapped my arms around her, “Thank you Mommy,” I told her. IVY HELD HOLLY tightly in the hug for several moments and tried to hide the tears in her eyes. ‘After everything from the last twenty-four hours, having Holly willingly give me a hug and call me Mommy is the best feeling in the world,’ Ivy thought to herself. “Why don’t you play and explore more in here, and on the playset until lunch,” she suggested to Holly. “Okay,” Holly said with a genuine smile on her face. Ivy walked back out of the door and into the house where she pulled her tablet from its normal home and turned on the camera monitoring app. Holly was going through every little nook and corner of the room and she saw the smiles when she would find something else from her old home. She had seen this idea on a web forum for adoptive parents a month before they had connected, and thought it would be amazing to give her more of her things. The bedroom set she had been using for the first couple weeks would now be disappearing to the dump most likely. She had better furnishings in her nursery and no need for a big girl’s bed anymore! She smiled as the fridge was opened up and after staring for several moments, before to her surprise she grabbed the bottle of juice and carried it to the couch. Seeing that Holly was fine and settling into her new place in the world she decided to go ahead and get a few things done around the house. She cleaned up the kitchen and began a load of laundry before starting the oven to make some chicken nuggets and fries for lunch. She only put a few nuggets in the oven for Holly, and a handful of fries, with the rest being for her. Given she would be nursing Holly afterwards before her nap she wanted to make sure she was still hungry then. ‘Going to be a delicate balance,’ she thought to herself. When lunch was just about done, she looked back at the monitors and saw Holly had moved from the playhouse out to the playground and was experimentally climbing up the rock wall. The sight kind of made her heart stop with worry, but the little girl managed to make it up the wall with no problems and used the slide to get down. Ivy watched her then climb into the lowest child’s swing and began swinging back and forth gently. A look at the timer told her it was time to get her inside. “ARE YOU HAVING fun?” Ivy asked me as she strode towards me. I shrugged, “I guess. I don’t really remember the last time I was little enough to be playing on a playground. I know it was at the end of elementary school, but that was a long time ago…” “You won’t have to worry about outgrowing this set,” she told me with a smile. I shrugged, “Guess not.” “Lunch is ready,” she told me. I nodded and followed her inside the house. As she picked me up to go into the high chair she said, “Someone is a soggy princess, huh?” I blushed at the intrusion of her hand but nodded, “Yes.” “We’ll change you after lunch,” she told me as she finished strapping me into the high chair and brought the tray over. A smaller than normal amount of food was placed on the plate. Only three nuggets and a small to me number of fries made me look at her suspiciously, “Why only this much?” “You’ll have the rest of your lunch after we have this,” she told me. I blushed, “What if I’m still hungry?” “You won’t be after I nurse you.” I sighed and enjoyed that at least she was letting me have this much. ‘The baby food last night was a warning shot, but I can’t help but notice there’s still a few jars sitting out on the counter…’ Three chicken nuggets and the number of fries she gave me did not last long, particularly with the amount of energy I had expended exploring my new playhouse earlier. My plate was quickly cleared and I quickly drained the half-filled bottle of juice that she had placed on the high chair tray. I found myself daydreaming of ways that I might convince Ivy to let me grow up, but nothing seemed remotely doable. ‘I’m sure that she was telling me the truth on not being able to get away from the tracking devices.’ Finally, after a while of being bored Ivy put her last fry in her mouth and stood up. “Let’s get you changed and ready for your nap,” she told me as she unbuckled me. “Do I have to take a nap?” I asked. “I guess I should have mentioned that rule, but you’ve been taking them so I didn’t?” The warning look made me say, “Yes Mommy, sorry…” She squeezed me to let me know she wasn’t mad and carried me to the changing table. “What a soggy little girl!” she told me with a smile as she pulled my onesie back up and away from my diaper. I remembered earlier and wondered if she was going to do another babyish song again. My question was answered quickly as she grabbed both of my feet in her hands and began singing and moving them. “Lift one foot, and then the other,” while she lifted them back and forth, “Lift one foot, and then the other. Lift one foot, and then the other - lift them both together,” she sang as she lifted my legs up. She suddenly grabbed my arms next, “Lift one arm, and then the other,” and kept singing until she sang, “Lift them both together!” With my arms away from my belly she suddenly took the opportunity to tickle my bare belly mercilessly. “Stop,” I giggled out uncontrollably. Simultaneously I felt myself pee more into the already soaked diaper. She kissed me on the forehead and undid the tapes on my diaper. She lifted my legs again and I felt the cold wipes being used. I squirmed a bit because it still didn’t feel comfortable having someone touch me down there. “Such a squirmy baby today,” she told me, apparently thinking the same. I sighed, still trying to get my breathing under control from the tickle attack. ‘She’s probably just trying to get the rest out of me since she doesn’t believe I have any control left…’ I sighed in my own head, ‘I don’t have much, that’s for certain.’ Luckily for me with it just being a wet diaper, the change went quickly and I was soon snapped back into the onesie. I was unbuckled and she carried me to the rocking chair, “Ready for the rest of your lunch?” she asked me. I shrugged, “I guess,” I sighed. She looked concerned but just pulled her shirt opening down, unlatched her nursing bra flap and presented me with the dripping nipple. I stared at the nipple for a long moment. Several weeks ago, I would probably have gotten horny while thinking about this, but instead the nipple just stood out and existed. I sighed as I leaned forward and put my mouth around her warm skin and nursed. If there was one thing that I didn’t mind about this, it was that there was something comforting about her body temperature. The milk came into my mouth with each suckle and I was soon on autopilot. ‘I wish this tasted nasty,’ I thought while admitting I probably was getting addicted to the stuff. IVY HAD ROCKED Holly to sleep twenty minutes ago, but just couldn’t bring herself to put her down yet. Deciding she’d rather be able to watch her she placed her down in the playpen in the living room. There were a few toys spread about the playpen for her if she woke up before she noticed. Just as she was finished cleaning up after pumping a little bit more her phone rang, “Hi Mom,” she said as she looked at the caller identification. “Hi Ivy, how is it going? You texted that you put her back into diapers yesterday?” “Let me move to my office,” she told her in a whisper. When she was done, she answered, “Yep, my little Holly is all snug in her diapers and no more chances left for her to wear big girl panties.” “How exciting!” her mom squealed. “Is her diet normal now too?” “Well, I’m still feeding her table food, but I’m also nursing her equally,” she added. “Research shows it’s a good combination.” “How’d she take realizing she’d been drinking your milk…?” “She’s smarter than you’d expect, she knew it before I forced her to nurse from me yesterday…” she proceeded to fill her mom in on the events of the last couple weeks. She’d agreed to not visit until Holly was a bit more settled, but that time seemed to be past. “So how about dinner tonight?” she suggested to Ivy. “Tonight?” She asked in surprise. “I don’t have anything in the house to cook for you all to come over?” “We’ll go out to eat?” She pleaded. “Please? You finally gave me a grandbaby and I’ve not had a chance to spoil her yet.” “How are you going to spoil her at dinner?” She asked. “I have presents of course!” She sighed, “I guess it’s time for her to see you all again.” After they made arrangements she got off of the phone and hoped that she was right about Holly being ready to go out in her new status as a genuine babied little. ‘I’d better triple check that her diaper bag is all packed. Probably should grab the sling too in case Mom decides shopping is in order too. I hope she likes being held with it… not that she’ll have a choice,’ she sighed with relief at the knowledge that she didn’t have to tiptoe around the truth anymore. She knew that Holly was smart and had figured out the game moves before she sprung the trap, but it was like any relationship - she believed in taking things slow. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Down the rabbit hole poor Holly goes! Please keep letting me know what you think with Likes/Comments! I appreciate every single one of you for leaving one!

?Well you got it! Here's the second part! Chapter 12B: I SAT GLUED to the article I was reading discussed the ‘necessity’ of feeding littles a diet of only breastmilk. The credentials Ivy held for the hospital gave me access to the local Emerson University Medical Library Catalog. Online they held hundreds of medical journals that you could view, and I’d been going through several of one pediatric journal’s last decade of publications over the last six days since my accident in front of the TV. Many close calls later I had managed to make it seven days past my first accident without having another. Ivy had reminded me that morning that I had gained another strike to have, since a week had passed since my first. Having two chances available again didn’t make me feel a whole lot better though that morning. Not long after I ate breakfast I had just about crapped my pants before getting to the toilet. For some reason my bowels were feeling looser every day. That was in addition barely any warning on needing to pee from my bladder! I had myself on a strict alarm of trying to go every thirty minutes to make sure that I didn’t have accidents. ‘Sort of self-potty-training boot camp,’ I had thought when I started. Looking back at the article I wondered if I hadn’t identified the reason for my continence issues. Dietary Studies for Best Practices with New Littles Dr. Mark Nimitz, Professor Emerson University, Director of Little Care at EU Children’s Hospital As more Littles begin to travel from the other dimension to ours, we are seeing an influx of littles that are way more independent than our native littles. The effects of our adult food upon their digestive system seems to have negative consequences of severe constipation, allergic reactions, and poor weight control. This study compared four hundred newly arrived littles from a dimensional relocations agency who were split into four groups, a control group, pureed food, formula only, and breastfed only. The Formula and Pureed groups were given the same brands and volumes each feeding, while logs of the control groups' meals were kept and analyzed for nutritional information. Regular reporting of urine and bowel movement data, as well as analysis of the consistency of fecal movements were made daily for twelve weeks. Daily weight and body temperature values were also collected. Caregivers were asked to also report on their littles apparent continence, or lack thereof, as the study progressed. Data was analyzed with a chi-squared test. Overwhelming results demonstrated that Breastfed littles were better adjusted in using their diapers as they lost their continence and reported far fewer cases of Constipation (Charts below). Conclusion: Littles arriving from the new dimension are far healthier, better adjusted, and ready to be cared for if they are breastfed. Care should be taken when using Formula as a substitute for Breast Milk due to a significant increase of cases of constipation. Regular laxatives and suppositories should be administered if a little is Formula Fed. Pureed baby food is also considered a better value for dietary needs over regular adult table foods. I found myself moving past the abstract, and began pouring through the data of the study. As I did so I had a sickening thought, ‘What is this ‘Tabers’ milk she’s been feeding me?!?’ I mentally considered the name and realized that if you rearranged the letters in ‘Tabers,’ breast was an obvious anagram! When I mentally charted out my visits to the bathroom, and the growing lack of control on my part, it fit in far better with the breastfed littles than it did the formula fed littles. Given I’d been eating regular table food I should have been more in line with the data of the control group - but clearly I wasn’t. Before accusing Ivy of what now seemed obvious, I delved into several more studies on their breast milk. It seemed that it acted as a powerful sedative on littles, which would also explain my sudden fatigue I usually experienced whenever I’d had that milk. The more I read about the milk the more I also discovered that the Amazonian women had for some reason developed a crazy overwhelming lactation reflex. Study after study showed how quickly they began producing milk upon adoption of a little. In most cases medication wasn’t even required to cause it! On average a woman could just pump her breasts a week before adopting, and have her milk in before arrival. Or, if unexpected, within less than a couple days of having a little around they would also lactate. I came across a babysitter training website for teens while I was searching terms and found it was even quite common for teenage babysitters to suddenly produce milk and need to feed the ‘kids,’ they were babysitting to relieve their breasts. Apparently, this was as much of a rite of passage for teen girls here as having their first period! ‘I’ve been here over a week and a half, and based on these studies there’s no way she’s not producing…’ I thought to myself. With a sigh I remembered that she had given me the Tabers milk after a timeline that would fit with those facts too. ‘I’m being fed breast milk at least two or three times a day…’ was my thought before my potty alarm went off and I got out of the screen I was in and headed to the potty. I reached it in time to realize I really needed to pee and just barely had myself planted on the potty in time to make it. I went quite a lot, and wondered what the solution was to the mess I was in. ‘It would help if the milk tasted awful… instead it’s more addicting than alcohol!’ IVY WATCHED HOLLY run to the bathroom, and couldn’t help but feel exhausted as she found herself again emptying the little potty, washing it, and making sure Holly washed her hands in the sink. After her second accident she had figured the little girl would have had her third strike within the next day! Instead she figured out how to set an alarm on her watch to go off every thirty minutes while she was awake. ‘I just want to diaper her already,’ she admitted to herself. Every day at naptime and bedtime she loved the time she could spend carefully putting Holly into the adorable diaper after rubbing baby powder into her skin. Her milk production had also seemed to take off to new levels in the following days and she really wanted to get on with nursing her directly already! ‘The pump isn’t the same…’ She made lunch for them and decided that maybe the answer would present itself if they went out somewhere again. Holly had a voracious appetite for reading… so maybe the library? “Holly, what would you think about going to the library after your nap?” Her eyes lit up and she said, “Please?” “Okay, let’s eat lunch and get your nap in before we go,” she told the little girl who seemed to suddenly bounce with more energy. ‘I won’t ever take her ability to read away like my sister would. It’s amazing how she’s far more interested in reading than anything else. Actually, I wonder what she’s been reading today? I’ll have to check during her nap…’ Lunch didn’t take long to make or eat because she just made up some soup for both of them. Holly managed feeding herself just fine with only a few drops more than Ivy dropped on herself. She noticed her take a skeptical look at the sippy cup of milk, but still drank it like an addict once she took her first sip. “Let’s get you diapered for your nap,” she told Holly when she had stopped eating. “Okay,” came the girls’ tired response. The cup of milk seemed to have done its job just fine on that front. She undid the buckles holding Holly in the high chair and carried her to the bedroom where she lay her on top of the dresser. She’d managed to get Holly to be okay with her putting the changing pad on top of there. It made a make-shift changing table so that she didn’t have to bend down as far. She pushed the skirt of her dress back and underneath her to expose her panties that were somehow still staying dry. Lifting her ankles in one hand, she gently lifted and pulled the panties off of her and sat them on the cabinet next to her head. She quickly flipped open the diaper and placed it underneath her bottom. She loved the smell of baby powder and generously sprinkled Holly’s skin with it, rubbing it into her diaper area and a little above and below. She smiled at Holly who looked like she wanted to be anywhere else but there right then. A quick tickle to her stomach though made the smile come that she loved seeing come out. ‘I am going to make her diaper changes so much fun when she finally ends up in them!’ The changing table in her nursery had several toys set next to it to help her keep a happy little girl. ‘And a pacifier once the thumb sucking really takes hold.’ Several of the tv shows she’d been watching with Holly should have already had her doing that nearly all of the time, but she’d only seen her do it once in her sleep so far! ‘She’ll get there,’ she reminded herself as she taped the second side of Holly’s diaper closed. She picked her up and hugged her, “Have a good nap,” she told the girl who was almost already asleep. “Night,” the sleeping little yawned and seemed to be out. ‘I have to go pump now…’ she told herself with a sigh and walked out of her room and closed the door. Her output really had surprised her as she stored away bags daily into the freezer. Her freezer had enough milk to solely feed Holly on expressed milk for a few weeks - even if she gave her seven or eight bottles a day! Once she had herself cleaned up, she debated about asking Holly to wear a Pull-Up on this trip just to be safe if she had that accident. Instead she just made sure the diaper bag she was taking had a few spare diapers this time, a single Pull-Up, wipes, and two rompers that would be good for the warm temperatures that day. ‘I’m surprised though with how much Holly willingly dresses in dresses. I had expected that to be more of a problem…’ In fact, she changed out one of the rompers for a sun suit styled dress instead. It had a skirt that covered a one piece snapped bottom that would cover a diaper quite adorably when she finally ended up in them! I FOUND MYSELF waking up to the sounds of Ivy moving around my room. “Awake now?” she asked me. I felt my thumb was wet for some reason and realized it had been in my mouth while I slept. I blushed and quickly wiped it dry on my sheets as I sat up. The skirt of my dress had hiked up and I could see the diaper was very swollen and wet, “How long was I asleep?” I asked. “Two hours, pretty much like normal,” she told me. “You still want to go to the library?” “Please!” I said with a smile and scooted off the bed and walked to her. “Can you get me out of this diaper first though?” “Of course!” She said with a smile and picked me up to sit me on the cabinet. She pulled at the tapes and made a concerned face then, “This again… you have some stool in your diaper.” “I pooped myself in my sleep?” I asked concerned. “Sleep doesn’t count still, right?” I asked. She smiled, “No, sleep doesn’t count. But I’m a little worried about leaving you in a diaper overnight if this becomes normal…” She used a baby wipe then to wipe my butt excessively clean. I felt her wipe my anus firmly and blushed red. The wipe was pretty brown when she finished and wrapped the diaper into a ball. I was given my panties and walked down the hallway to the bathroom to go again before we left. “You good to go now?” She asked me when I was done tinkling just a little bit. I nodded, “Yes, please.” I let her gather me into her arms and watched her put the diaper bag on one shoulder, and soon we were in the garage. She wasted no time buckling me into the babyish car seat and driving away. I kept my eyes open and watched the road next to her as she drove. I believed we were going in the opposite direction than we had been going to shop and do anything else so far. “How far is the library?” I asked her. “Not far, just a few blocks,” she answered. Sure enough, she quickly came to a large building that had a public library sign on the outside of it. As she lifted me onto her side she asked, “Can I just carry you inside?” I nodded just as my watch beeped, “Can we go to the bathroom first?” She said, “Sure,” as she carried me towards the building and asked, “can you silence that for while we’re in here?” I understood libraries needed to be quiet so I turned the alarm off for a bit while she carried me inside. ‘I’ll just have to turn it back on when we leave,’ I told myself. She carried me to the restroom and held me over a smaller toilet that was clearly designed to be more accessible for young children. I was embarrassed that I was still a little small for it, so she held me just to be safe. After such a short drive I didn’t really need to go much, but I wasn’t taking chances! Out of the bathroom I was excited to see the rest of the building as we walked through a large circular entry way where the circulation desk sat. The outside of the building had been covered in a complex geometric pattern of glass and steel. Inside the building seemed to be a Twentieth-Century artist’s painting with the vibrant colors that emphasized the odd designs and angles throughout the building. “Where to first?” She asked me. “Non-fiction?” I suggested. “You have enough of that at home, how about something fiction wise?” I sighed, “Mysteries?” She smiled, “That sounds good!” and carried me to a wall of titles. It was tough to pull the big books down and hold me, so Ivy said, “Here, why don’t you point out six or seven titles and I’ll carry them over to a table for you to look through.” “Okay,” I told her with a smile. I browsed the covers and titles and tried to remember the last time I had been in a physical library… ‘Med school,’ I admitted. ‘And that wasn’t for fun…’ After a while we had a stack that I wanted to look through. I followed behind her as she carried them to a corner of the room that had chairs and couches. I sat down on some plush carpet next to a chair she sat in to look through them, while she did the same with a few others she was curious about. I was engrossed in checking the covers and just speed reading through the first chapters to see if I did want to check them out. Without my alarms, time passed by quickly before I decided on two of the books to check out. Just as I stood up to walk over to where Ivy sat, I felt a sudden urge and dropped the books, “Iv…” was all I got out before it happened. My stomach cramped and I froze as a slimy mess went passed uncontrollably through my sphincter, and began piling up in my panties. Simultaneously my bladder began trickling urine out. I could feel my legs become wet as the trickle became a flood, and soon a small puddle formed at my feet. Right then I felt more poop come out, and I knew without a doubt that my panties were ruined. Ivy looked up at me and quickly walked over to me. I could tell by the brightening of her eyes that my strikes were up! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ You all were good enough that I'm giving you this tonight, and I'll give you Chapter 13 tomorrow afternoon (today depending on time zone)! Thank you for the likes/comments and indulging my fun here. (Spending a year working on this without sharing, and now 8 weeks pretty much only seeing humans via online meetings... Need to find ways to have fun!)

Chapter 10: MY MIND STARTED to become aware of a voice calling, “Come on Holly, time to wake up…” ‘Who’s Holly?’ I thought for a second before opening my eyes and realizing I was still in the middle of my ill-thought adventure. “Come on sleepy head,” I realized Ivy was saying. I opened my eyes and looked down at the sleeper I was in. As I rolled out of bed and she said, “Come on, let’s use the potty and then we can get you moving for the day with breakfast,” she told me. I stood and sort of followed her half-asleep still and tried to pull the footie I was wearing off, but couldn’t get the flap that was hiding the zipper loose. “Let me get that,” she told me and unzipped the sleeper. As she did it my mind fired several thoughts at once. ‘Why does my underwear feel cold? Why am I in a diaper?’ and then a second later, “What the hell? I wet the diaper?!?!” I looked down and it was soaked and bulked up. “That’s why the diapers,” she told me gently as she knelt in front of me. “I’m sorry sweetheart, but this happens.” “But I’m not a baby…” I complained, a tear rolled out of my eye before I could stop it. “It’s okay sweetie, let’s get that wet diapee off and see if you need to do any more on the potty,” she told me while pulling me free of the footie. I stood in front of the potty in the swollen cold diaper and tried to pull on the tapes myself. I couldn’t make any progress to loosen it, no matter how hard I pulled on the tab. “Let me sweetie,” she told me, pulling the diaper loose and gathering it in her hands. I sat down on the potty and managed to pee a little still, but couldn’t deny that I was now the bedwetter that she’d told me I might become. I began crying, ‘What the hell was I thinking?!?!’ Ivy gently patted my shoulder, “It’s okay Holly, it’s okay!” I sat there sobbing on the potty for a few minutes before she said, “Are you done?” I slowly breathed, and got my composure together, before nodding and standing up with tears still streaming from my eyes. She held a baby wipe in her hand and reached down to make contact with my skin. The wipe was cold and I felt more embarrassed as she cleaned my groin like a baby who needed a diaper change… ‘Like I needed…’ “Shhh…” she reassured me when she was done and gathered me in her arms in a hug, “It’s okay, we knew this could happen and that’s why you were wearing protection. That’s the only thing that got wet, so it’s okay!” She bounced a little like with a baby and kept trying to soothe me. I was so embarrassed by this, but her rocking and soothing comments eventually made a difference I guess as I calmed down. “I’m sorry,” I told her. “For what?” “For being such a baby?” I said. She hugged me tighter, “It’s okay, I would be upset too! Now how about we finish drying that face, put on your big girl panties and move on from this?” I looked at her and nodded. She carried me to my room and sat me down on the ground next to my dresser. She reached in and handed me a pair of panties we bought the day before. I looked at them skeptically, “You’re really still letting me wear these?” “I told you I would let you wear them until three strikes Holly. I also told you when you’re asleep doesn’t count. So as far as I’m concerned your daytime track record is still perfect.” “Thanks,” I told her, still shaken. “Let’s get you dressed, what do you want to wear today?” “Are shorts and a t-shirt an option now?” I asked tentatively. I noticed most of her choices of clothing had leaned towards the girlier side of things. “Sure,” she said, digging for a second to find me a pair of jean shorts that had rhinestones and an applique unicorn on them. She found a baby doll style t-shirt to match that she handed to me. I dressed in the clothes and felt a little bit better as I padded after her to the dining room. When I stood beside the dining table, she picked me up and sat me in the high chair. “Toast or oatmeal this morning?” she asked me. “Both?” I suggested. “Cinnamon in your oatmeal?” “And a little brown sugar if you have it?” She smiled at me, “give me just a minute.” My eyes were drawn to a medical journal sitting on the table just out of my arms reach. It looked like it was similar to the New England Journal back home, something I had always enjoyed reading to discover the latest research. I looked up to see Ivy had just pulled a small bowl out of the microwave. She stirred it for a second and then brought it over to sit it on the tray in front of me. A second later she put a small plate with a giant piece of toast she had cut up into four triangles. I looked at the oatmeal and noticed from the color that she’d used milk as its base, instead of water like I grew up with. I made a bit of a face, “What?” She asked me. “I normally just use water to make my oatmeal… it’s the way I grew up.” I added “Try it?” I nodded and took the spoon she gave me and tried a bite of it. I quickly took another bite of it, and another, “This is a lot better than any oatmeal I’ve ever had before!” I told her honestly as I found myself quickly guzzling the contents of the bowl down. She patted my head, “Glad to hear it,” she smiled at me over a cup of coffee. I briefly thought about asking for my own cup, but instead just continued on with the bowl of mushy oatmeal. ‘Why does this taste so good?’ I asked myself. ‘Is it the cinnamon?’ I wondered… ‘Maybe it’s their brown sugar?’ I couldn’t help but finish the entire bowl before I even considered a drink from my sippy cup. I decided the juice inside it was enough instead of coffee, and began munching on a slice of toast even though my belly was feeling bloated from the oatmeal. “You really liked that huh?” She asked me. “It was really good!” I told her. “Well I’ll try and make it for breakfast for you fairly often then!” she told me with a smile. “You know I can make my own food too.” Ivy just smiled in reply, “Maybe some other time, but I like spoiling you.” I managed two of the quarters of the one slice before my stomach said, ‘no more.’ “That’s all for me I guess,” I told her after wearily looking at the last two pieces. “You don’t have to eat everything I put down,” she told me with a giggle. “It’s going to take us a while to figure out what portion sizes you actually eat.” I nodded, “So what are we doing today?” I asked her. “I figured we could just have an easy day here and get you settled in the rest of the way. Maybe you can read one of those books you were eyeing yesterday in my office?” “Yes please!” I said enthusiastically. She came and picked me up out of the high chair and carried me over to the sink so I could wash my hands. I wiped my face off a second later with the damp paper towel I had used to dry my hands. Ivy carried me into her office and asked, “What do you want to start with?” I looked at the massive shelf and asked, “You’re in pediatrics, right?” She nodded, “That’s my main focus.” “What was the first pediatrics specific text you had in med school?” She smiled at me when I asked this before scanning through the shelves, “Here, I think this is it,” she told me. ‘Academy of Pediatrics Guide to Pediatric and Little Care - Eighth Edition’ was the label on the cover. Just the cover alone reminded me of a text from college in my home dimension as she handed it to me. “This feels like a concrete brick!” I said as I hefted the large book in my hands. I guessed it was probably twenty percent of my new weight! I remembered that my books in medical school weren’t light books either. She laughed, “It’s definitely not light reading! Why don’t I carry it to the couch and you can lay on it and read?” “Sounds good… but maybe I’ll visit the bathroom first?” I suggested nervously, “I’m feeling a little paranoid after last night.” She squeezed me tight as she carried me and the book to set it down on the couch, before carrying me to the bathroom. “Don’t worry so much, it was one time and it was at night. I don’t think you’ll have any problems while you’re awake.” “I wish I shared your optimism,” I told her sadly. “I’ve never had any problems before…” She squeezed me again and sat me down on the ground next to the potty. I pulled down my shorts and the dry panties and urine piddled out in the potty for a while. ‘I guess that I really needed to go more than I thought…’ As she washed my hands I said, “Hopefully that keeps problems from happening…” She hugged me and sat me on the couch where I flopped down on my stomach and flipped open the textbook. I began at the beginning and started skimming through the text, noting that most of the information paralleled my own dimension. Every now and then though ‘littles’ got small notes speaking about different care that should be given versus the normal pediatric patients. I was in one section and felt my bones chill at a note there: Little digestive systems are often negatively impacted by their feeding habits. Littles may face severe chronic constipation or dehydration due to poor dietary choices (especially unadopted littles). Many full-grown littles have been shown to be much healthier when their diets have been simplified to pureed foods, or with breastmilk/formula only. Research shows that littles who are healthiest are almost always fed a diet consisting primarily of breastmilk. For those littles under the care of adults who prefer to have them remain eating the same diet as the parents are, it is strongly recommended that the food be pureed before feeding them. Or, at the very least ensure that a rectal suppository is used at least twice a week for their bowel health. ‘What the fuck?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘This is an accepted medical text… and it basically says I should be eating baby food and breastmilk? Or sticking suppositories up my ass twice a week?!?!’ That little messed up paragraph started me on a hunt for all of the little oriented comments in the book. Some made sense to me as they addressed adolescence, menopause, and other adult health issues. The difference with skeletal issues since ‘full-grown’ littles bones were already fused and done growing, versus a genuine kid who was still growing was well documented. Other sections though dealt with far darker issues, including the validity of teeth removal, breast removal, gender change operations, and worst of all - ‘mobility therapy.’ I had nearly vomited when I read of a ‘standard’ procedure that involved cutting and shortening tendons to prevent the little from walking. Another went even further and even affected the arms to prevent a little from even crawling - it was suggested as a more invasive procedure for serious cases of littles self-harming or running away. My face must have been showing just how awful I thought it was because Ivy asked, “What are you making that face for?” I sat up and looked at her, ‘How much can I say…? She’s been relatively kind to me so far, but she forced a gender change on me without asking… and I haven’t exactly seen her going off on the atrocities I’ve been seeing…’ Deciding, ‘what the hell?’ I told her, “I’m reading about a procedure of shortening tendons so that a little can only crawl?” as neutrally as I could. She grimaced, “That book is a little dated now… the procedure has changed…” “But they still do that to littles?” I paused while she nodded, “Why would you do that to any living being?” She sighed and came to join me on the couch sitting on the opposite side. “Look, I was honest with you the other day and I’m going to continue to be. Amazons really do want their littles to be their babies… right down to the details,” she said looking at my face. I felt at my own morphed face, and she looked uncomfortable, “As a culture it’s become normal that moms want their littles to behave like they are at a certain stage of development. For some a preschooler who’s at least partially potty-trained works for them. That might be especially true for those who don’t like changing dirty diapers all the time. Many others want a toddler who can still walk, uses diapers as their bathroom, but normally gets fed the same things a normal toddler eats.” “What’s the point of a little who can only crawl?” I asked. “Well, if you want a little who’s the stage of a nine-month-old infant - or younger, it destroys the illusion of them being a real baby if they’re running around like an adult.” She paused, “Most often I see that procedure used when a little has made too many escape attempts.” My eyes widened and without filtering asked, “Is that something you think is appropriate? Would you…” I nervously paused and trembled, “Would you do that to me?” She scooted over and scooped me up without warning and gave me a hug. I shook even more in the hands of this giant who clearly held my fate in her hands, looking up at her big green eyes, “No, not in a million years would I do that to you or anyone. I’ve turned down requests to perform that procedure every time I’ve ever been asked.” I found myself believing her in that one instance. I guessed this was her real truthful face because it looked different and more passionate. “Promise?” I asked. “Promise,” she said and squeezed me in a hug. “I still don’t get the point of you all babying everyone,” I told her as I now found myself balancing on her knee with her hands behind my back holding me. “I told you it’s pretty much genetic…” “I get that you all would want to maybe start with them as a baby doll or something, but year in and year out… Most parents I’ve known, and parents of patients I’ve had, have always been thrilled to be done changing diapers. They might do the chore, but most sigh with relief when they’ve been able to throw the diapers away… How could they want to change diapers forever?” She looked at me thoughtfully and said, “There are some that will try and potty train their littles after a while.” “Try?” “Some succeed… and sometimes after that they might even release them and nullify the adoption letting them ‘grow up’ and leave the nest.’” “What happens then?” “Well for the population's sake it usually results in them connecting with another free little, and that’s where most of our natural births of littles will occur in this dimension.” “Are there any that don’t end up being adopted at some point?” “Rarely…” she said, “Most littles end up adopted… some manage to escape even... but some when they get old enough, usually in their forties when they begin looking less like a child, will be released if their parents don’t have treatments done.” “Treatments?” “Do you have face lifts in your dimension?” I nodded, “lots of plastic surgery options. I think a couple years ago I saw a statistic saying it was about a Sixteen Billion Dollar industry for that year. If all you care about is money, it’s the specialty to go into.” “Wow… It’s probably the same or more here, but that is insane! Ours is more focused on rejuvenation tech with nanites. We can make an elderly littles face and skin morph back into that of a newborn if we want.” “Seriously?” I asked. “Does the same work on internal organs?” “To some degree, but the tech is still maturing there. Heart failure, strokes, and organ failure have tended to result in the fatalities of most still. Bone disorders and muscle breakdown are up there too.” “How much older do they live?” “Average lifespan for an unadopted little is probably 75-85 years old. Non-rejuvenated littles tend to live a bit longer, about 110 with the better medical care they receive.” “And the others?” “Rejuvenation has only been out on the market for about ten years, but early studies are showing a life extension of at least another fifteen years.” “But… one-hundred-and-twenty-five years of being a baby… Is that even a life worth living?” I posited. She looked at me thoughtfully, “For some it might be. No bills, no job, no stress of work, just hours on end of relaxing and doing nothing while every need for them is taken care of.” “But sitting there doing nothing but defecating on yourself, being forced to eat food that’s inedible for no real reason, and mutilated…?” I paused, hoping I wasn’t pushing it given the changes she’d made to me, “How can that seem like a living? Surely if it was so great… wouldn’t your kind be putting themselves into diapers?” She sighed, “Look… I’m not perfect… and I’m sorry if you feel like I mutilated you…” I sat and stared at her waiting for the next words, hoping it wasn’t a massive ‘but…’ “I… can’t say that I regret that as you sit here… but I do promise I won’t make any other modifications to your body like that. I will never do anything to you with your teeth or mobility…” “I’m going to have to hope you’re telling me the truth,” I told her sadly. “So, from what I read though, pretty much all littles see pediatricians even though they’re adults?” “Some pediatricians specialize in geriatric little care too,” she told me, “but for the most part that’s correct.” “How many things are misdiagnosed because of that?” I asked. “What do you mean?” “Well in my dimension there are certain conditions that just don’t happen normally under fifteen years of age or so, let alone age two - so we have a misdiagnosis every now and then when a rare case comes up. If you have a fifty-year-old being treated with the same assumptions as a two-year-old…?” “You know… I honestly don’t think we’ve ever researched that,” she told me. I continued to ask her questions and quizzed her about every relevant medical topic I had read in that book. One of those was more about the teeth, “Why do so many littles have their teeth removed?” “Your teeth can’t pierce our skin, but it still hurts like hell to be bitten with them,” she told me honestly. “Also, it helps make little speech patterns more babyish without the teeth to use your tongue against.” I squirmed at that thought even though she promised to leave me alone. Eventually she looked at her watch and said, “I guess we should think about lunch here soon. How about grilled cheese sandwiches?” I shrugged, “That’s fine, you don’t have to go through that much trouble,” I added. She smiled as she scooted me to the edge of the couch and sat me beside her, “It’s not that big of a deal,” she told me with a smile. As she stood, I realized I had no idea how long we’d been sitting there and decided to hit the bathroom. I sat down on the potty before I realized I was going to be short on toilet paper. Her roll of toilet paper hanging next to her adult toilet was hanging down enough though that I was able to quickly grab a few pieces before sitting back down. Urine tinkled into the potty and generated the stupid congratulations sound effect. ‘I should find the batteries and rip them out,’ I thought. When I was done, I wiped myself and pulled my shorts and panties back up. I had no way of reaching the sink and was contemplating how I could wash my hands when she came in, “Need a lift to the sink?” she asked with a smile. “Please,” I told her. She picked me up and held me so I could wash my hands before setting me back down on the ground and emptying my potty into the toilet. She rinsed it out really quickly and washed her own hands. “Lunch is almost ready,” she told me and followed me out of the bathroom to the dining table. Without asking she picked me up and sat me in the high chair, moving my arms into the harness straps and buckling me in securely. Soon she brought over a set of large triangles of grilled cheese sandwiches on a plastic plate to set down on the tray in front of me. “Here,” she told me before adding, “here’s some milk to drink too,” she added setting the sippy cup on the tray. I made a face. “Milk is good for you,” she smirked at me, “you can’t just drink juice unless you want to be a fat little.” I groaned, “Water is fine too,” I told her. “True, but the milk really is needed while your body acclimates to this dimension,” she told me. I looked at it and took a tentative sip from the cup. It didn’t taste like any milk I’d ever had before! I took a second sip and debated downing the whole cup, but restrained myself. “What kind of milk is this?” “Tabers milk,” she told me. “What is that? Some animal like a goat?” I asked. “Bit larger creature,” she told me with a smile, “but kind of I guess.” I took a bite of the grilled cheese and soon found myself in a rhythm of drinking the milk and eating the grilled cheese. I noticed that the milk was filling me up quicker than the bites from the sandwich I was eating. I also noticed that I was getting kind of tired as I finished the last of the cup. “Want more?” she asked. I shook my head, “It’s good, but I think I need to lie down for a while. These longer days I guess are getting to me.” She smiled, “Nothing wrong with admitting that. Why don’t we take you by the potty first?” I nodded and watched as she pulled the plate half-eaten off the tray, pulled it free, and then made quick work of the release of the buckle on my harness. Freeing my arms I held on as she carried me to the bathroom. She was wiping me gently when she presented me with one of the Pull-Ups from the day before, “why don’t we put a pull-up on you just in case?” “You think I’m going to wet during a short nap too?” I asked nervously. “It’s possible,” she told me. “Nothing to be ashamed of if it does though, I’ve told you this dimension has its effects.” I nodded and reluctantly pulled my shorts and panties off of my feet and took the offered item. I sighed and pulled it up and then the shorts. She had already grabbed my panties and said, “Just in case,” to me. “And sleeping doesn’t count, right?” I verified. “Right,” she reassured me. I walked down the hallway to my room and couldn’t help but note it felt like I’d just had as much alcohol as I had the night I left. Something seemed off and I had no idea what it was. I laid down and she kindly pulled a blanket over me. “Good night,” she told me with a smile. “It’s not night…” I mumbled but gave up the attempt to stay awake. IVY STAYED AT the doorway for a long moment before closing the door and walking away. ‘She’s too adorable!’ she told herself. ‘I just want to give up this charade and carry her to the nursery…’ She opened the door and got set up to pump her breasts in the rocking chair. Soon they were draining and she daydreamed about soon it being Holly doing the draining. ‘She seemed to like the Tabers milk just fine,’ she smirked. It took her about twenty minutes to get through her supply before she bagged the results. She made sure she had some in the fridge before placing the fresh milk into the freezer. Holly’s daycare supply was definitely going to be fine when her maternity leave was up! She smiled as she got back to work doing some other things around the house. Cleaning up after lunch didn’t take long and she started surfing some of the best little clothing sites. Several dresses ended up being purchased before she heard a gasp from the baby monitor that she was monitoring on her tablet. Holly was sitting up and seemed upset about something. ‘Not that I’m surprised,’ she admitted. The half-moons around the crotch of Holly’s shorts were visible even through the camera lens. ‘Guess diapers are going to be justifiable for nap times too!’ she smiled. Hearing Holly call, “Ivy?” With a sad voice she turned off the monitor and walked to her daughters’ temporary room. “What’s wrong?” she asked as she opened the door. “I wet the bed again…” Holly sobbed sadly. “It’s okay sweetie,” Ivy said and reached down to hug the little girl. “But what’s wrong with me?” Holly asked, “An adult shouldn’t go from not wetting their bed to having two enuresis incidents within less than a day?” ‘I almost feel bad for letting her try…’ Ivy said to herself. “I don’t know that it’s something that’s wrong with you Holly. Remember you’re very small compared to even what you left your dimension.” “But… even when I was this size in my dimension, I never wet the bed! I was this size when I was eight or nine and didn’t have a problem!” “What about when you were nineteen months old?” “Well of course I wet the bed then - I was still a baby in diapers,” she said with a bit of exasperation. “Well… I’m not saying you are that age, but you are that size compared to us. Like I told you, naps don’t count… and for good reason.” The tears were streaming down her face and Ivy couldn’t help but hug her tighter, ignoring the wet clothes that were soaking her own, and kissed her on her forehead. “It’s okay,” she said soothingly. “So, does this mean I’m going to be like those other littles and have to go back to diapers?” Holly asked. “That’s up to you Holly, you really don’t even have one strike at this point - while you’re awake you seem to be doing just fine,” she told her. ‘For now,’ she thought, hiding the smile. Holly smiled a bit at that statement and she decided it was time to take care of getting her cleaned up. “Let’s get you cleaned up and then you can read some more,” Ivy suggested. Holly for her part just nodded and wriggled free of Ivy’s arms. She looked down at her shorts embarrassed at the wet spots and began pulling them off, “Go ahead and take your blouse off too,” Ivy told her, “now hand me your wet Pull-up.” As Holly handed her the Pull-up she said, “I guess there’s a reason you wanted me to use a diaper last night… this didn’t do any good…” Ivy smiled, “No it didn’t. I know a lot of parents that don’t mess with Pull-ups during the night for that reason - they just don’t hold up as well as diapers.” Holly nodded, now standing naked awkwardly looking up at her. Ivy set the wet clothes down on top of a dresser, with the soaked Pull-up on top of it, and reached over and found some wipes she’d left in the room. Taking a couple out she asked Holly, “Do you want to wipe yourself up, or me to do it?” Holly blushed a bright red and Ivy went ‘Awww… please say I can,’ in her mind. “You…” Holly said quietly. Wasting no time, she bent down on her knees and began using the wipes all over her diaper area, back, stomach, and legs where she knew pee had connected. ‘I wish I could just say this is it and put her in her diapers now… but I want her to decide she needs them as much as the three strikes to tell her she needs them,’ she sighed internally. ‘I want her to go into diapers without hating me…’ Once she was done cleaning her up, she reached in and grabbed a pair of her panties and handed them to Holly to slide on. She watched as she stared skeptically at them before pulling them up her legs. Ivy asked her, “Another pair of shorts? Some pajama pants? A dress?” Ivy was looking forward to dressing her down the road, but planned on letting her lead the way even when she was in her nursery. Holly furrowed her eyebrows for a moment before saying softly, “A dress?” She hid her surprise well, but smiled as she walked to the closet and grabbed four options for her. She pointed to a yellow plaid one that she hung onto while putting the others back. It was a bright yellow with wide plaid colors, sleeveless, and the top had fake bows as straps holding it together. Ivy took it off the hanger and undid the buttons before holding it above Holly’s head, “Arms up,” she said with a smile. Holly complied without much of an expression on her face. Settling the dress over her Ivy bent down and did the three buttons on the back would hold it on. “Why the dress?” Ivy asked curiously. “Easier to pull down my panties in a hurry…” Holly blushed. “Yes, I guess it is, just make sure you keep them from showing to everyone,” she smiled at her. “Actually, if we go anywhere, I have a pair of white leggings we’ll put on you,” she added. She nodded and seemed lost in thought, “Do you mind if I keep looking through your textbook?” “Sure, but why don’t I also give you an updated one since you were seeing some rather outdated medical advice on littles…” I SPENT THE afternoon skimming through the original textbook, and the one she brought over to me as well. The newer book did seem to spend some time arguing against the use of the tendon shortening surgery. The authors of the newer book suggested if a parent really wanted their little to be unable to walk, that they should use hypnosis instead. They claimed it was safer because it was possible to later train the little out of that state. If a parent still wanted a more permanent solution the usage of nanites to rewire the connections of the brain to the nerves was now the recommended procedure. ‘So basically, disconnecting all of the programming from the brain to your muscles that you do as a baby…?’ I had wondered in horror. The only good thing was that according to the text it too could be reversed… When dinner came that night, I enjoyed the homemade pizza that Ivy had made, along with a cup of water that I requested. At her suggestion we sat down to watch a movie together on the couch. “You want a drink?” she asked me midway through the movie. I debated giving my enuresis issues, but nodded, “Please?” “Some of the Tabers milk from earlier?” she suggested. I shrugged, “Sure, it’s weird but it does taste really good.” She left me on the couch with the movie paused. It was some superhero movie and I was enjoying that one of the superheroes in the movie was a little. It was a little disheartening every time that they reached a stopping point of plot, that the little had to have their diaper publicly changed on camera. I was more than a little shocked at how much of the changes the movie kept showing. ‘I’m not sure if this is something that should even be legal…’ She returned with a glass of water for herself and a sippy cup of the milk for me. I took a sip as she restarted the movie and was again blown away with how great it tasted. ‘It’s like a latte… but without the coffee obviously…’ I tried to describe it to myself. ‘It tastes different than regular milk…’ I thought as I did less sipping, and instead found myself quickly gulping the cup. As a result, it was empty far faster than I was ready for it to be. I sloshed the cup a bit and Ivy noticed, “Already drank it all?” I nodded, “It’s really good!” She smiled, “Do you want more?” My stomach felt rather full, and I suddenly burped right then, “Maybe later,” I said as I settled in to watch the movie with her. I found my eyes getting heavier and heavier. By the fourth time I’d shaken myself awake I worried I would fall asleep and have a problem without protection on the couch. “Maybe I should get ready for bed…” I told her. “Too sleepy?” She asked me while pausing the movie. “Just worried…” “Oh… well… how about we get you into your night clothes and then we can come back and finish the movie? That way if you fall asleep the worst that’ll happen is that I’ll need to carry you to your bed?” I blushed, “I guess…” and yawned then too. She smiled and carried me to my room and undid the buttons on the back of my dress. “Pull your dress off while I get your pajamas,” she told me. I reached down to the hem of the dress and pulled it off over my head. My hair was coming loose and got into my eyes so I swiped it clear with my hand and held the dress protectively in front of me as a little bit of cover. “Panties too,” Ivy reminded me. I blushed but slid them off and ended up simultaneously handing her both my dress and panties. Soon I was nervously standing there completely naked. I was feeling a little more alert then and wondered if the milk was making me sleepy sooner. She laid the changing pad on the end of my bed and patted it. I groaned but climbed up there and lay where she wanted me to. A short second later a diaper was being shaken open and she lifted my ankles with one hand to pull my butt off the pad enough to situate it. A bottle of baby powder appeared and I blushed more as she shook some into her hands and began rubbing it all over my groin and butt. She wiped her hands with a baby wipe and then taped it shut. She held out a long nightgown to me, “How about this tonight?” I stared at the purple garment that was covered in cupcakes and shrugged. “Okay,” and held my arms up so she could pull it over my head. The bottom had a ruffle to it that brushed my ankles as I stood up a moment later. The fabric felt soft and I liked that it covered my arms with long sleeves. “Shall we go watch the rest of the movie?” She asked me I nodded feeling some of the sleepiness returning, “sure.” “Some more milk while I’m up?” she asked as she deposited me on the couch and picked up my sippy cup and her empty glass. “Sure…” ‘I forgot to go potty…’ I thought to myself, ‘I’ll have to remember before I go to bed.’ I took the refilled sippy cup from her. “Sit on my lap?” she asked. “I guess,” I told her and let her position me in the crook of her arm as the movie restarted. I brought the sippy cup to my mouth and started drinking. “This milk tastes so good!” I said again and found myself with an empty cup again. It wasn’t long after that when my eyes finally stopped trying to stay open. IVY SAT THERE to finish the movie, but mostly stared at Holly who she had shifted in her arms to a more traditional infants cradle. ‘I couldn’t believe she stayed awake after the first cup…’ she thought to herself. ‘I’m not sure that she should have had that second one yet…’ she admitted. As the credits began to roll, she gently stood up and lifted the hem of Holly’s nightgown. ‘Already wet, huh?’ she thought with a smile. ‘I could tell her this counted as a strike, but I won’t. Let’s see if I can change her without her knowing I did…’ As she lay her down on the changing pad and opened the soaked diaper, she noted that there was also some small amount of loose brown stool in the diaper. ‘Hmm… probably not ready for that much milk in one day yet…’ she thought as she gently wiped the sleeping girl. Once she had her in a clean diaper, she pulled the covers back and gently tucked her in, “Good night princess,” she whispered as she kissed her forehead. Holly never stirred though as she turned out the lights and walked to place the diaper in the nursery disposal. Washing her hands she looked in the fridge and realized she only had one pouch in there for the next day, ‘better start making sure I have four or five in there if I’m going to keep doing her oatmeal, lunch, and a bedtime snack…’ She walked back to the nursery and prepared to pump some more, ‘Between now and before breakfast I should have enough for her for tomorrow…’ +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ So the story has picked up a bit here, hope you all enjoyed it. Please let me know what you think with a Like/Comment! Thanks for reading!